this_o ladder_n have_v seven_o excellent_a property_n it_o be_v 1._o a_o living-ladder_n therefore_o be_v it_o call_v a_o ladder_n of_o life_n all_o other_o material_a ladder_n be_v make_v up_o of_o dead_a wood_n of_o dry_a timber_n such_o as_o have_v lose_v their_o sap_n and_o growth_n but_o this_o mystical_a ladder_n our_o dear_a redeemer_n be_v a_o ladder_n that_o have_v life_n in_o it_o both_o intrinsically_a and_o objective_o 1._o intrinsical_o there_o be_v inward_a life_n in_o this_o ladder_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o live_a stone_n 1_o pet._n 2.4_o whereas_o all_o other_o stone_n be_v dead_a lifeless_a thing_n yea_o he_o be_v call_v not_o only_o a_o live_n but_o also_o a_o look_a stone_n zech._n 3.9_o look_v with_o its_o seven_o eye_n at_o the_o matter_n and_o misery_n of_o his_o church_n and_o child_n exod._n 3.7_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o most_o wise_o manage_n all_o public_a and_o private_a affair_n thus_o likewise_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o live_a ladder_n in_o he_o be_v life_n john_n 1.4_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n act_v 3.15_o yea_o and_o not_o only_o the_o prince_n but_o also_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n both_o of_o natural_a act_v 17.28_o by_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o of_o spiritual_a life_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n all_o out_o of_o he_o be_v dead_a while_o they_o live_v 1_o tim._n 5.6_o but_o all_o in_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o those_o that_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.18_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o thus_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n john_n 6.48_o and_o the_o water_n of_o life_n revel_v 22.17_o so_o a_o ladder_n of_o life_n have_v life_n intrinsical_o in_o it_o 2._o it_o have_v life_n objective_o also_o for_o he_o be_v such_o a_o ladder_n as_o take_v hold_v of_o we_o as_o well_o as_o we_o of_o it_o in_o our_o climb_n upon_o it_o and_o this_o be_v both_o our_o mercy_n and_o our_o safety_n that_o this_o bless_a ladder_n have_v always_o fast_o hold_v of_o we_o than_o we_o have_v or_o can_v have_v of_o it_o though_o many_o time_n especial_o when_o the_o tempter_n knock_v we_o upon_o our_o hand_n we_o let_v go_v our_o hand-hold_a of_o this_o ladder_n yet_o this_o bless_a ladder_n will_v not_o let_v go_v its_o hand-hold_a of_o we_o so_o it_o be_v 2._o a_o love_a ladder_n that_o will_v not_o can_v easy_o let_v go_v its_o hold_n of_o any_o such_o as_o sincere_o come_v to_o it_o to_o climb_v upon_o it_o and_o do_v therein_o take_v hold_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o embrace_v it_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v they_o out_o john_n 6.37_o which_o may_v be_v read_v i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v they_o off_o while_o they_o be_v true_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n upon_o i_o their_o mystical_a ladder_n and_o mediator_n our_o unbelief_n will_v be_v suggest_v that_o on_o this_o wise_a and_o on_o that_o wise_a christ_n will_v cast_v we_o off_o here_o he_o answer_v all_o our_o objection_n in_o one_o word_n no_o say_v he_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a do_v it_o oh_o what_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o faith_n be_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o this_o speak_v and_o love_v ladder_n that_o speak_v always_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o lively_a ladder_n also_o as_o well_o as_o live_v and_o love_v that_o will_v so_o love_o embrace_v we_o and_o so_o lively_o both_o take_v hold_v and_o keep_v hold_v of_o we_o and_o not_o let_v we_o go_v until_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o mansion_n of_o glory_n the_o son_n say_v to_o the_o father_n those_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v john_n 17.12_o oh_o comfortable_a and_o soul-refreshing_a word_n that_o prayer_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o pattern_n of_o christ_n intercession_n for_o we_o at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o if_o the_o prodigal_n find_v acceptance_n with_o his_o earthly_a father_n without_o any_o mediator_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o hope_v for_o acceptance_n with_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o himself_o love_v we_o john_n 16.27_o have_v such_o a_o mediator_n as_o christ_n be_v who_o the_o father_n hear_v always_o john_n 11.42_o and_o who_o have_v such_o a_o lively_a hold_n of_o we_o as_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o his_o love_n rom._n 8.38.39_o the_o four_o excellent_a property_n it_o be_v a_o lovely_a ladder_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o live_a ladder_n have_v life_n in_o itself_o and_o give_v life_n to_o all_o its_o sincere_a climber_n not_o only_o a_o love_a ladder_n cleave_v close_o to_o those_o that_o climb_v it_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n not_o only_o a_o lively_a ladder_n both_o rear_v up_o itself_o and_o raise_v up_o the_o fall_a elect_n from_o earth_n yea_o from_z hell_n to_o heaven_n in_o despite_n of_o angry_a man_n and_o enrage_a devil_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o lovely_a ladder_n and_o its_o loveliness_n be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o its_o nature_n 2._o in_o its_o posture_n first_o in_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v excellent_a from_o its_o four_o constitute_a cause_n efficient_a matter_n form_n and_o end_n 1._o it_o be_v efficient_a be_v god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o as_o of_o that_o city_n with_o foundation_n god_n be_v the_o builder_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o hebr._n 11.10_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o most_o curious_a artist_n or_o artificer_n and_o sure_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n make_v with_o his_o skilful_a hand_n must_v needs_o be_v superlative_o lovely_a the_o little_a stone_n dan._n 2.34_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n that_o be_v without_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n or_o humane_a help_n christ_n be_v bear_v indeed_o or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o he_o be_v he_o wen_n by_o god_n out_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o heaven_n that_o stone_n and_o this_o ladder_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n upon_o who_o or_o which_o god_n have_v show_v his_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o workmanship_n that_o which_o god_n make_v in_o the_o height_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o wisdom_n must_v needs_o be_v well_o make_v and_o so_o become_v exceed_o lovely_a 2._o the_o matter_n of_o this_o ladder_n be_v excellent_a from_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o golden_a ladder_n and_o a_o celestial_a ladder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o god-man_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o excellent_a matter_n so_o be_v 3._o it_o be_v form_n exceed_o comely_a yea_o so_o comely_a it_o do_v delight_v many_o a_o soul_n to_o come_v to_o it_o when_o this_o ladder_n call_v they_o say_v come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v lade_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 11.28_o 29_o 30._o and_o to_o climb_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o ugly_a or_o uncomely_a knot_n in_o it_o from_o the_o very_a top_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o christ_n be_v the_o spotless_a lamb_n and_o the_o knotless_a ladder_n altogether_o without_o the_o bur-knot_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n yet_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4.15_o when_o the_o spouse_n view_v this_o ladder_n from_o top_n to_o toe_n cant._n 5.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o she_o see_v it_o comely_a in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o conclude_v v._o 16._o it_o be_v not_o only_a all_o asunder_o but_o also_o all_o together_o lovely_a totus_fw-la totus_fw-la desiderabilis_fw-la whole_o and_o every_o whit_n thereof_o amiable_a it_o be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a v._o 10._o which_v two_o colour_n be_v come_o compound_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o laudable_a lively_a and_o lovely_a 4._o the_o end_n of_o its_o erection_n make_v it_o still_o more_o commendable_a and_o comely_a this_o bring_v we_o from_o the_o first_o the_o nature_n to_o consider_v of_o second_o the_o posture_n of_o this_o ladder_n together_o with_o the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v erect_v the_o loveliness_n of_o a_o ladder_n be_v not_o look_v upon_o so_o discern_o to_o admiration_n as_o it_o lie_v all_o along_o upon_o the_o ground_n as_o when_o it_o be_v rear_v up_o and_o stand_v upright_o with_o a_o little_a lean_v upon_o something_o that_o be_v solid_a at_o the_o top_n to_o support_v it_o this_o ladder_n in_o jacob_n vision_n lie_v not_o along_o as_o jacob_n then_o do_v all_o along_o upon_o the_o ground_n but_o though_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o stand_v on_o earth_n the_o top_n of_o it_o reach_v to_o heaven_n and_o lean_v there_o
great_a nation_n and_o mighty_a than_o they_o numb_v 14.12_o but_o moses_n prudent_o refuse_v this_o mighty_a though_o private_a and_o personal_a preferment_n because_o he_o plain_o see_v god_n will_v be_v a_o great_a loser_n in_o his_o glory_n by_o that_o bargain_n have_v stiff-necked_a israel_n be_v destroy_v to_o make_v way_n for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a note_n of_o a_o eminent_a divine_a as_o god_n be_v high_o displease_v with_o balaam_n for_o go_v though_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v so_o assure_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v take_v it_o so_o kind_o of_o moses_n if_o he_o have_v take_v he_o at_o the_o offer_n he_o make_v he_o in_o a_o time_n of_o holy_a heat_n against_o his_o unholy_a people_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o serious_a observation_n how_o grievous_o jacob_n be_v gravel_a his_o faith_n be_v enough_o faulty_a even_n in_o this_o his_o last_o and_o best_a argument_n wherein_o he_o bring_v forth_o his_o strong_a reason_n his_o shed-anchor_n to_o hold_v fast_o his_o float_a ship_n his_o waver_a soul_n he_o fill_v his_o mouth_n with_o it_o and_o rouze_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v better_a hold_n of_o god_n in_o his_o wrestle_n with_o he_o yet_o here_o be_v his_o failure_n in_o think_v that_o god_n glory_n will_v be_v quite_o lose_v if_o he_o and_o his_o two_o band_n have_v be_v destroy_v by_o esau_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v think_v with_o himself_o that_o though_o they_o all_o have_v be_v slay_v yet_o god_n remain_v true_a let_v god_n be_v true_a though_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n rom._n 3.4_o thus_o jacob_n grandfather_n abraham_n have_v better_a thought_n in_o a_o case_n of_o as_o great_a despondency_n as_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o wife_n gen._n 17.17_o not_o dare_v to_o be_v find_v either_o doubt_v or_o deride_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o seed_n promise_v when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o thought_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o nature_n write_v down_o childless_a have_v spend_v all_o their_o youth_n in_o the_o conjugal_a yoke_n without_o any_o child_n yet_o now_o receive_v god_n promise_n of_o a_o offspring_n even_o in_o both_o their_o old_a age_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o it_o as_o jacob_n do_v here_o but_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o never_o think_v upon_o hit_v own_o dead_a body_n he_o care_v not_o for_o that_o at_o all_o but_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n acknowledge_v he_o of_o almighty_a power_n to_o overcome_v all_o natural_a difficulty_n and_o to_o perform_v whatever_o he_o have_v promise_v though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o full_a sail_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v full_o persuade_v so_o go_v gallant_o on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o believe_v and_o laugh_v from_o a_o admiration_n of_o god_n favour_n not_o from_o any_o distrust_n of_o his_o power_n as_o his_o wife_n sarah_n after_o do_v gen._n 18.12_o his_o hope_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v he_o up_o against_o hope_n that_o be_v his_o hope-spiritual_a place_v in_o god_n all-sufficient_a overpower_v his_o hope-natural_a which_o herein_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n as_o be_v unable_a to_o argue_v above_o apparent_a cause_n in_o nature_n course_n but_o his_o other_o and_o better_a hope_n do_v dictate_v to_o he_o better_o thing_n rom._n 4.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o that_o god_n be_v able_a out_o of_o very_a sâ—ones_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n matth._n 3.9_o as_o well_o and_o better_a as_o to_o bring_v forth_o adam_n and_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o creature_n out_o of_o nothing_o such_o a_o plerophory_n or_o full_a persuasion_n be_v not_o indeed_o in_o jacob_n nor_o in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o oâ—r_v high_a and_o holy_a expostulation_n with_o god_n though_o of_o never_o so_o good_a intention_n favour_v somewhat_o of_o creature-frailty_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n some_o gravel_n go_v along_o with_o our_o pure_a water_n as_o it_o be_v with_o jacob_n here_o who_o yet_o give_v a_o brisk_a testimony_n of_o a_o brave_a faith_n in_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o promise_n when_o run_v off_o from_o all_o other_o refuge_n in_o this_o time_n of_o temptation_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v cast_v anchor_n there_o also_o in_o the_o like_a case_n heb._n 6.17_o 18_o 19_o than_o will_v god_n deliver_v we_o from_o our_o esau_n as_o he_o do_v jacob_n from_o he_o last_o this_o may_v comfort_v we_o that_o god_n have_v a_o look_n of_o love_n upon_o his_o servant_n as_o upon_o jacob_n here_o both_o in_o their_o go_n out_o and_o in_o their_o come_n in_o he_o mark_v all_o their_o path_n psal_n 56.8_o whether_o they_o be_v at_o home_o with_o their_o father_n or_o abroad_o among_o stranger_n they_o be_v ever_o under_o god_n eye_n and_o overshadow_a with_o his_o wing_n psal_n 57.1_o god_n be_v with_o he_o at_o bethel_n and_o syria_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v i_o to_o jacob_n four_o wrestle_a first_o with_o laban_n already_o conquer_v second_o with_o esau_n but_o a_o conquer_a for_o his_o conquest_n over_o he_o come_v not_o in_o complete_v until_o his_o two_o last_o be_v accomplish_v three_o with_o god_n spiritual_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n as_o before_o and_o four_o with_o christ_n corporal_o as_o one_o man_n wrestle_v with_o another_o put_v forth_o their_o utmost_a strength_n and_o skill_n to_o give_v the_o foil_n and_o the_o fall_v each_o to_o other_o so_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o be_v make_v most_o manifest_a afterward_o and_o this_o holy_a patriarch_n jacob_n make_v a_o trial_n of_o skill_n and_o strive_v with_o their_o strength_n one_o against_o another_o which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v win_v the_o prize_n this_o four_o wrestle_a or_o duel_n betwixt_o these_o two_o hold_v forth_o most_o stupendous_a and_o astonish_a history_n so_o wonderful_a as_o it_o plain_o transcend_v worldly_a capacity_n and_o seem_v altogether_o incredible_a to_o humane_a reason_n for_o 1._o what_o can_v be_v more_o marvellous_a than_o this_o that_o god_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o represent_v a_o antagonist_n or_o adversary_n shall_v wrestle_v a_o fall_n with_o man_n yea_o with_o a_o holy_a man_n yet_o high_o and_o with_o such_o a_o holy_a man_n to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o protection_n in_o all_o place_n whither_o he_o go_v gen._n 28.15_o his_o deal_n well_o with_o he_o gen._n 32.9_o and_o his_o assure_o do_v he_o good_a v._o 12._o oh_o wonderful_a be_v this_o to_o defend_v jacob_n to_o deal_v well_o with_o he_o and_o sure_o to_o do_v he_o good_a for_o god_n to_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o he_o to_o fight_v he_o in_o a_o duel_n and_o so_o put_v he_o upon_o defend_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v to_o fence_v off_o the_o almighty_a blow_n or_o thrust_v of_o such_o a_o divine_a dueller_n and_o to_o secure_v his_o stand_n against_o those_o omnipotent_a heave_n and_o listing_n of_o such_o a_o divine_a wrestler_n who_o mighty_a arm_n can_v give_v the_o foil_n and_o fall_n to_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n upon_o earth_n psal_n 76.12_o yea_o can_v heave_v lift_v off_o and_o remove_v the_o massy_a mountain_n in_o the_o world_n out_o of_o its_o place_n turn_v it_o upside_o down_o job_n 9.5_o 6._o and_o 28.9_o judg._n 5.5_o psal_n 68.8_o nahum_n 1.5_o hab._n 3.6.10_o psal_n 114._o 7._o overturning_a they_o by_o prodigious_a earthquake_n how_o easy_o then_o even_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n as_o we_o say_v can_v god_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n have_v overturn_v jacob_n who_o be_v nothing_o so_o mighty_a in_o bulk_n as_o a_o mountain_n nor_o so_o strong_o found_v at_o the_o root_n and_o 2._o what_o can_v be_v more_o incredible_a than_o this_o that_o the_o immortal_a god_n shall_v be_v overcome_v by_o a_o mortal_a man_n that_o the_o borrow_a power_n shall_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o lend_v power_n that_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o this_o worm_n jacob_n so_o call_v isa_n 41.14_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o out-wrestle_a his_o own_o maker_n yea_o the_o grand-maker_n of_o the_o great_a world_n yet_o all_o these_o both_o admirable_a and_o incredible_a thing_n be_v most_o true_a and_o sacred_a truth_n true_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n dan._n 10.21_o and_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o all_o its_o particular_a circumstance_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o heb._n 11.3_o but_o also_o that_o this_o stupendous_a story_n be_v true_a in_o all_o its_o part_n aforesaid_a this_o must_v be_v believe_v by_o a_o historical_a faith_n as_o all_o other_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n be_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n
when_o together_o it_o be_v only_o from_o god_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o action_n wait_n for_o this_o now_o wait_v be_v a_o servant_n work_v psal_n 123.2_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n say_v god_n where_o be_v my_o service_n mal._n 1.6_o david_n expectando_fw-la expectavit_fw-la hebr._fw-la kavah_n kivethi_fw-la psal_n 40.1_o in_o wait_v wait_v he_o pray_v and_o wait_v he_o wait_v and_o pray_v he_o first_o pray_v and_o then_o wait_v to_o see_v the_o issue_n psal_n 5.3_o wait_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o earnest_o look_v for_o some_o promise_v good_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n wait_v be_v a_o compound_v of_o many_o grace_n faith_n and_o patience_n like_o the_o two_o cherubim_n which_o cover_v the_o mercy-seat_n have_v their_o face_n look_v one_o towards_o another_o and_o join_v their_o wing_n together_o over-shadowing_a the_o soul_n in_o this_o wait_a work_n these_o two_o grace_n do_v support_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o aaron_z and_z hur_z do_v the_o hand_n of_o moses_n exod._n 17.12_o hope_n be_v the_o pulse_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o expectation_n be_v its_o perspective-glass_n as_o the_o body_n life_n spirando_fw-la by_o breathe_n so_o the_o soul_n life_n sperando_fw-la by_o hope_v and_o the_o more_o lively_a that_o hope_n be_v the_o more_o lively_a be_v the_o soul_n for_o god_n expectation_n discover_v thing_n afar_o off_o in_o faith_n perspective_n glass_n as_o if_o they_o be_v at_o hand_n john_n 8.56_o hereby_o abraham_n see_v christ_n day_n and_o as_o faith_n have_v a_o strong_a sight_n so_o it_o have_v a_o long_a hand_n wherewith_o it_o both_o espy_v and_o embrace_v remote_a mercy_n heb._n 11.13_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o nor_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o they_o but_o we_o must_v patient_o wait_v and_o expect_v till_o that_o good_a be_v give_v out_o to_o we_o by_o the_o god_n of_o judgement_n time_v all_o our_o mercy_n for_o best_a to_o we_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n history_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o few_o remark_n the_o first_o be_v when_o jacob_n have_v bestow_v his_o patriarchal_a and_o prophetical_a benediction_n upon_o all_o his_o son_n be_v both_o break_a with_o old_a age_n and_o weary_v with_o so_o long_a a_o funeral_n oration_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v with_o his_o utmost_a extension_n of_o speech_n intention_n of_o spirit_n and_o retention_n of_o memory_n he_o quiet_o compose_v himself_o to_o die_v and_o sweet_o to_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n well_o know_v with_o job_n that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o into_o a_o mansion_n of_o glory_n gen._n 49.29_o 33._o he_o have_v hitherto_o raise_v up_o himself_o into_o so_o reverend_a a_o posture_n it_o be_v suppose_v he_o sit_v on_o his_o bedside_n with_o his_o foot_n hang_v down_o as_o his_o infirm_a body_n will_v permit_v in_o reverence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o then_o deliver_v etc._n etc._n so_o draw_v up_o his_o foot_n and_o die_v the_o apostle_n express_v die_v jacob_n posture_n lean_v on_o his_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o where_o likewise_o he_o mention_v only_a jacob_n blessing_n the_o two_o son_n of_o joseph_n because_o bear_v out_o of_o his_o family_n in_o a_o foreign_a land_n yet_o by_o faith_n both_o be_v adopt_a by_o jacob_n for_o his_o own_o child_n and_o where_o the_o apostle_n also_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n who_o in_o their_o unpricked_a bibles_n do_v read_v matteh_n a_o rod_n for_o mittah_n a_o bed_n the_o hebrew_n read_v be_v he_o bow_v himself_o upon_o the_o beds-head_n gen._n 47.31_o the_o romish_a vulgar_a read_n leave_v out_o upon_o to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o worship_v the_o cross_n suppose_v the_o read_n be_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n instead_o of_o the_o head_n of_o his_o bed_n then_o may_v it_o figure_v the_o rod_n or_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o be_v faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o here_o but_o superstition_n but_o the_o genuine_a true_a sense_n be_v that_o jacob_n raise_v himself_o on_o the_o pillow_n be_v now_o a_o clynick_n or_o bedrid_a at_o the_o beds-head_n support_v his_o feeble_a arm_n with_o his_o staff_n which_o some_o not_o improbable_o put_v both_o the_o hebrew_n word_n mittah_n and_o matteh_n together_o suppose_v be_v his_o bedstaff_n when_o he_o take_v joseph_n swear_v to_o bury_v he_o in_o canaan_n so_o bow_v himself_o forward_o with_o his_o head_n in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o have_v not_o only_o give_v he_o the_o sight_n of_o joseph_n who_o he_o have_v reckon_v dead_a and_o devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n and_o his_o two_o son_n also_o in_o great_a grandeur_n and_o likewise_o some_o sure_a hope_n to_o be_v bury_v himself_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o a_o earnest_a and_o hansel_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n possess_v it_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o sweet_a day_n that_o ever_o jacob_n see_v be_v those_o day_n he_o live_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n joseph_n feed_v his_o father_n with_o his_o whole_a family_n full_a seventeen_o year_n before_o his_o father_n death_n gen._n 47.28_o and_o so_o long_a jacob_n have_v nourish_v joseph_n full_a seventeen_o year_n before_o he_o be_v sordid_o sell_v by_o his_o brethren_n who_o he_o now_o nourish_v gen._n 37.2_o that_o the_o son_n shall_v feed_v his_o old_a father_n and_o family_n in_o a_o time_n of_o most_o dangerous_a famine_n be_v but_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pay_a nourishment_n to_o he_o from_o who_o he_o have_v first_o his_o own_o before_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o son_n capacity_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n that_o it_o make_v jacob_n last_o day_n his_o best_a day_n he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o pharaoh_n gen._n 47.9_o and_o he_o live_v in_o goshen_n till_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o seven_o year_n old_a ver_fw-la 28._o god_n reserve_v his_o best_a wine_n till_o the_o last_o for_o he_o as_o his_o nature_n and_o outward_a man_n be_v most_o comfortable_o accommodate_v by_o his_o son_n in_o goshen_n so_o no_o less_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o inner_a man_n by_o his_o god_n to_o the_o last_o for_o his_o grace_n like_o good_a liquor_n as_o above_o run_v fresh_a to_o the_o bottom_n mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o be_v his_o beginning_n and_o his_o middle_a never_o so_o troublesome_a the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n psal_n 37.37_o a_o goshen_n he_o shall_v have_v either_o here_o or_o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v at_o jacob_n come_v down_o into_o egypt_n do_v the_o first_o half_a of_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n mention_v in_o exod._n 12.40_o and_o gal._n 3.17_o expire_v commence_v from_o abraham_n go_v out_o of_o canaan_n gen._n 12.4_o 10._o as_o a_o sojourner_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o from_o this_o time_n israel_n be_v in_o egypt_n for_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n more_o before_o their_o deliverance_n thence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n be_v to_o be_v compute_v from_o the_o first_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.17_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a also_o there_o be_v only_o four_o hundred_o year_n of_o this_o term_n to_o come_v in_o gen._n 15.13_o for_o then_o the_o thirty_o year_n be_v expire_v the_o text_n exod._n 12.40_o do_v not_o confine_v their_o sojourn_v to_o egypt_n only_o but_o in_o canaan_n also_o which_o be_v not_o they_o then_o by_o actual_a possession_n gen._n 15.13_o but_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n etc._n etc._n be_v stranger_n in_o it_o gen._n 17.8_o psal_n 105.11_o 12._o the_o hebrew_n word_n moshab_n and_o toshab_n sojourner_n have_v their_o emphasis_n abraham_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o famous_a peregrination_n or_o sojourn_v which_o first_o begin_v in_o canaan_n while_o israel_n as_o levi_n be_v in_o his_o loin_n heb._n 7.9_o and_o end_v in_o egypt_n when_o the_o other_o moiety_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n expire_v after_o jacob_n come_v thither_o the_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o patriarch_n joseph_n history_n be_v also_o reducible_a to_o these_o sew_v remark_n the_o first_o be_v as_o they_o be_v methodise_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n his_o great_a filial_a honour_n to_o and_o care_n of_o his_o dear_a father_n dead_a body_n both_o in_o weep_v upon_o it_o as_o willing_a if_o possible_a to_o have_v weep_v he_o alive_a again_o and_o in_o embalm_v it_o gen._n 50.1_o 2_o 3._o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o egyptian_a country_n wherewith_o he_o comply_v partly_o in_o
pass_v through_o they_o isa_n 27.4_o and_o which_o seem_o may_v promise_v fruit_n but_o be_v real_o dry_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o relief_n by_o any_o legal_a performance_n n.b._n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o law_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n gal._n 4.24_o which_o be_v a_o fiery_a law_n deut._n 33.2_o and_o have_v still_o something_o of_o the_o fire_n in_o it_o but_o no_o relief_n or_o comfort_n as_o the_o tenure_n of_o it_o be_v do_v and_o live_v so_o it_o be_v full_a of_o terror_n and_o malediction_n to_o those_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n gal._n 3_o 10._o it_o make_v not_o only_o the_o people_n but_o even_o moses_n himself_o their_o mediator_n tremble_v heb._n 12.21_o but_o we_o have_v a_o better_a mediator_n in_o the_o gospel-state_n not_o god_n come_v down_o in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n as_o here_o but_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 1_n tim._n 3.16_o it_o be_v the_o gospel-state_n that_o 1._o give_v we_o relief_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o procure_v acceptance_n both_o of_o our_o person_n and_o of_o our_o action_n of_o obedience_n and_o 3._o obtain_v pledge_n of_o divine_a favour_n both_o for_o here_o and_o hereafter_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n be_v the_o decalogue_n or_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v first_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o now_o by_o the_o overspread_a corruption_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v much_o wear_v out_o therefore_o god_n give_v it_o here_o such_o a_o glorious_a renovation_n and_o not_o only_o audible_o speak_v those_o ten_o word_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o this_o prodigious_a auditory_a but_o also_o write_v they_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n to_o show_v both_o the_o law_n be_v duration_n and_o our_o obduration_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o people_n at_o this_o horrible_a promulgation_n and_o delivery_n of_o the_o decalogue_n wherein_o the_o object_n the_o effect_n and_o the_o remedy_n of_o their_o horror_n and_o tremble_v be_v express_o observable_a in_o this_o place_n first_o the_o object_n exod._n 20.18_o they_o see_v the_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n which_o strict_o take_v be_v rather_o hear_v than_o see_v but_o see_v be_v large_o take_v for_o perceive_v by_o any_o sense_n or_o by_o the_o understanding_n thus_o jacob_n see_v there_o be_v corn_n in_o egypt_n gen._n 42.1_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_z jacob_n herd_n act._n 7.12_o see_v be_v the_o sure_a sense_n for_o believe_v one_o eye-witness_n be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o many_o ear-witness_n therefore_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v for_o knowledge_n that_o come_v by_o hear_v or_o by_o the_o other_o sense_n as_o exod._n 5.21_o yea_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n or_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n whereby_o many_o truth_n be_v apprehend_v so_o assure_o as_o if_o they_o be_v see_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n omnes_fw-la sensus_fw-la conjuncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la sensu_fw-la all_o the_o five_o outward_a sense_n be_v conjoin_v in_o the_o inward_a common_a sense_n nor_o do_v moses_n relate_v all_o the_o people_n see_v for_o there_o be_v fire_n mix_v with_o smoak_n and_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n which_o burn_v up_o to_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o object_n that_o affright_v they_o second_o the_o effect_n be_v twofold_a first_o their_o supplication_n that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o speak_v by_o himself_o but_o by_o moses_n to_o they_o exod._n 20._o ver_fw-la 19_o it_o be_v here_o man_n be_v own_o choice_n and_o we_o shall_v therefore_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n mind_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n like_v to_o ourselves_o as_o elihu_n say_v to_o job_n behold_v i_o be_o according_a to_o thy_o wish_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o clay_n my_o terror_n shall_v not_o make_v thou_o afraid_a job_n 33.6_o 7._o n.b._n god_n speak_v â—he_n law_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n wherein_o mosesâ—ypified_v â—ypified_z christ_n gal._n 3.19_o 1_o tim._n 2.3_o to_o mediate_v betwixt_o god_n and_o israel_n second_o their_o tergiversation_n or_o flight_n from_o the_o mountain_n as_o fright_v one_o retreat_v to_o their_o tent_n ver_fw-la 21._o for_o which_o do_v god_n commiserate_v their_o infirmity_n give_v they_o his_o commission_n deut._n 5.30_o as_o he_o have_v before_o give_v they_o his_o commendation_n in_o request_v a_o mediator_n deut._n 5.28_o 29._o the_o people_n be_v terrify_v seek_v for_o a_o mediator_n ver_fw-la 27._o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o drive_v we_o unto_o christ_n cal._n 3.24_o this_o humble_a motion_n please_v god_n and_o for_o the_o present_a he_o give_v they_o moses_n to_o mediate_v for_o they_o but_o far_a promise_v they_o a_o prophet_n like_o to_o moses_n who_o be_v christ_n our_o bless_a mediator_n deut._n 18.15_o 18._o act._n 3.22_o 26._o who_o office_n be_v to_o go_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o we_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n joh._n 1.18_o and_o 3.13_o and_o 8.28_o etc._n etc._n the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o this_o terrible_a manner_n for_o many_o reason_n 1._o to_o show_v forth_o the_o dreadful_a majesty_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n 3._o to_o declare_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o sinful_a man_n without_o christ_n by_o who_o grace_n come_v and_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n invite_v those_o who_o the_o law_n exclude_v 4._o the_o law_n give_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n intimate_v its_o obscurity_n without_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o etc._n etc._n god_n be_v not_o clear_o see_v in_o the_o law_n for_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4.8_o 5._o all_o this_o dread_a and_o terror_n be_v to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n how_o it_o be_v a_o kill_a letter_n like_o draco_n law_n write_v not_o in_o black_a but_o in_o blood_n hold_v forth_o justice_n only_o and_o not_o mercy_n manifest_v god_n will_n and_o man_n sin_n and_o to_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o wrath_n deserve_v summon_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o 6._o to_o assure_v that_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v at_o first_o with_o all_o this_o horror_n and_o affrightment_n so_o with_o much_o more_o unspeakable_a consternation_n of_o all_o flesh_n god_n will_v require_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o the_o world_n that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v must_v appear_v before_o the_o judge_n the_o three_o branch_n be_v the_o remedy_n of_o the_o people_n perplexity_n moses_n say_v to_o they_o fear_v not_o there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n yet_o fear_n that_o be_v a_o precept_n exod._n 20.20_o servile_a or_o slavish_a fear_n which_o startle_v and_o stare_v perplex_v once_o at_o the_o approach_n and_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n he_o forbid_v here_o yet_o promote_v he_o a_o filial_a and_o awful_a fear_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o reverence_n and_o love_n this_o must_v be_v a_o bridle_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o spur_n to_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o beneficence_n be_v a_o bait_n to_o obedience_n isa_n 1.19_o 20._o or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n run_v thus_o fear_v not_o this_o glorious_a appearance_n so_o much_o as_o to_o cry_v out_o let_v not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o dye_v ver_fw-la 19_o for_o they_o now_o have_v hear_v god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o then_o die_v and_o this_o they_o acknowledge_v deut._n 5.24_o but_o such_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o fear_v shall_v god_n continue_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v death_n moses_n wish_v they_o here_o to_o raise_v up_o their_o meditation_n from_o this_o terror_n in_o give_v the_o law_n to_o that_o future_a fearful_a appearance_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o all_o breaker_n of_o this_o law_n not_o only_a jew_n but_o all_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o day_n we_o must_v much_o more_o sanctify_v ourselves_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n as_o they_o do_v for_o receive_v the_o law_n when_o god_n come_v to_o require_v it_o our_o sanctification_n be_v not_o perfect_v in_o one_o day_n nor_o may_v we_o only_o promise_v obedience_n as_o they_o do_v but_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o perform_v it_o they_o promise_v universal_a obedience_n without_o any_o limitation_n exod._n 19.8_o yet_o soon_o forget_v their_o promise_n when_o they_o make_v a_o golden-calf_n etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o parable_n the_o son_n that_o say_v to_o his_o father_n he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n yet_o after_o repent_v be_v commend_v before_o he_o who_o say_v i_o go_v sir_n
and_o all_o glorious_a within_o and_o without_o and_o any_o alchemy_n here_o be_v abominable_a man_n tool_n pollute_v it_o exod._n 20.25_o second_o of_o its_o excellent_a form_n signify_v eternity_n this_o adopt_v ring_n be_v round_o as_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9.14_o and_o of_o everlasting_a love_n jer._n 31.3_o so_o it_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v they_o disparage_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o adopt_v union_n that_o dare_v affirm_v this_o more_o than_o a_o gordian_a hnot_n may_v be_v untie_v by_o any_o alexander_n our_o lord_n hate_v put_v away_o mal._n 2.16_o though_o we_o oft_o let_v go_v our_o hold_n on_o he_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a 2_o tim._n 2.13_o and_o have_v this_o seal_n or_o seal_v ring_n the_o foundation_n stand_v sure_a ver_fw-la 19_o so_o that_o he_o will_v never_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n of_o we_o his_o love_n be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o himself_o john_n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n semel_fw-la electus_n semper_fw-la ditectâ—s_fw-la say_v austin_n if_o once_o choose_v then_o ever_o love_v beyond_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o mystery_n of_o its_o excellent_a posy_n which_o be_v i_o be_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o as_o it_o be_v phrased_a cant._n 2.16_o do_v signify_v far_o to_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n grotius_n say_v here_o vnus_fw-la aâ—â—li_n usus_fw-la inter_fw-la alios_fw-la est_fw-la signanâ—â—_n gratiâ_fw-la ergâ—non_o male_a veteres_fw-la donum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quo_fw-la nos_fw-la obsignamur_fw-la bâ—it_fw-la annulo_fw-la respâ—â—dere_fw-la putant_fw-la the_o use_n of_o a_o ring_n among_o other_o use_n be_v to_o seal_v with_o therefore_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o think_v amiss_o in_o interpret_n by_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o and_o after_o believe_v i_o be_v seal_v eph._n 1.13_o and_o 4.30_o rev._n 7.3_o to_o 8._o as_o god_n set_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o out_o soul_n so_o we_o set_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o his_o truth_n john_n 3.33_o thus_o be_v we_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n as_o our_o lord_n cry_v to_o his_o father_n mar._n 14.36_o and_o as_o this_o penitent_a prodigal_n do_v to_o his_o here_o ver_fw-la 18.21_o rom._n 8.15_o and_o because_o we_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o thus_o christ_n give_v the_o white_a stone_n which_o have_v a_o new_a name_n write_v in_o it_o like_o the_o posy_n within_o this_o ring_n which_o no_o man_n can_v read_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o rev._n 2.17_o there_o be_v many_o indeed_o who_o lie_v claim_v to_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o heavenly_a father_n as_o that_o mad_a man_n at_o athens_n lay_v claim_v to_o a_o share_n in_o every_o rich_a ship_n that_o come_v to_o shore_n there_o etc._n etc._n or_o as_o hanghty_a haman_n who_o hear_v that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o honour_v some_o man_n foolish_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o same_o man_n etc._n etc._n esth_n 6.6_o or_o as_o those_o presume_a professor_n that_o bold_o knock_v at_o heaven_n gate_n and_o cry_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o etc._n etc._n christ_n who_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a father_n isa_n 9.6_o profess_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o depart_v be_v but_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n matth._n 7.22_o 23._o alas_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n and_o their_o confidence_n no_o more_o than_o presumption_n but_o the_o true_a believer_n have_v a_o faith_n that_o be_v unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1.5_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.5_o he_o know_v who_o he_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o he_o apprehend_v christ_n by_o his_o faith_n as_o christ_n apprehend_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n phil._n 3.12_o so_o resign_v up_o his_o all_o to_o christ_n gal._n 2.20_o as_o this_o penitent_a son_n do_v to_o his_o indulgent_a father_n he_o therefore_o can_v ground_o say_v according_a to_o the_o posy_n within_o this_o ring_n my_o father_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o as_o the_o spouse_n do_v cant._n 2.16_o four_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o richness_n of_o this_o ring_n set_v round_o about_o with_o sparkle_a jewel_n may_v signify_v the_o faith_n of_o evidence_n or_o assurance_n both_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o acceptance_n of_o person_n indeed_o there_o be_v also_o plain_a ring_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n and_o recumbency_n upon_o christ_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n isa_n 26.3_o 4._o wherein_o there_o may_v be_v some_o mixture_n of_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n as_o mar._n 9.24_o yet_o this_o child_n of_o light_n though_o in_o some_o darkness_n as_o to_o assurance_n still_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 50.10_o they_o may_v be_v true_a son_n and_o not_o bastard_n though_o they_o can_v read_v or_o write_v their_o own_o name_n so_o nor_o such_o as_o can_v read_v this_o new_a name_n write_v in_o the_o white_a stone_n or_o in_o the_o royal_a ring_n which_o be_v a_o name_n better_a than_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n isa_n 56.5_o the_o assurance_n whereof_o be_v the_o sweetmeat_n of_o a_o sanctify_a conscience_n prov._n 15.15_o which_o be_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o oh_o soul_n have_v thou_o get_v this_o ring_n whether_o break_v or_o whole_a whether_o plain_a or_o enamble_v with_o pearl_n god_n have_v assure_o bring_v thou_o into_o his_o miraculous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o a_o lease_n of_o a_o estate_n for_o three_o life_n be_v much_o a_o lease_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n be_v more_o but_o this_o ring_n be_v a_o evidence_n for_o eternity_n neither_o tongue_n nor_o pen_n can_v describe_v how_o the_o ewe_n know_v her_o lamb_n by_o smell_n and_o bleat_a nor_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n teach_v christ_n sheep_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n john_n 10.3_o cant._n 8.13_o oh_o soul_n walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o robe_n und_fw-ge of_o this_o ring_n this_o return_a son_n say_v not_o because_o i_o know_v my_o father_n will_v disow_v i_o no_o more_o therefore_o i_o will_v play_v the_o prodigal_n again_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d._a entertainment_n this_o lose_a son_n find_v with_o his_o love_a father_n be_v shoe_n for_o his_o foot_n it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v he_o return_v as_o good_a as_o barefoot_a home_n or_o with_o old_a shoe_n and_o clout_a like_o those_o of_o the_o gibeontâ—es_n josh_n 9.5_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o 1._o here_o be_v much_o more_o restore_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n than_o be_v lose_v or_o ruin_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o the_o first_o lose_v indeed_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n redeem_v not_o only_o a_o royal_a robe_n for_o his_o redeem_a but_o also_o a_o royal_a ring_n and_o royal_a shoe_n yea_o and_o the_o fat_a call_n after_o all_o to_o feast_n upon_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n heb._n 8.6_o and_o 7.2_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n n._n b._n note_v well_o 2._o the_o mystery_n signify_v by_o this_o history_n of_o these_o shoe_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n teach_v we_o that_o every_o true_a repent_v soul_n return_v to_o his_o father_n house_n hall_n his_o foot_n shod_a with_o gospel_n shoe_n which_o enable_v he_o to_o hold_v on_o and_o out_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o race_n end_n to_o wit_n the_o heaven_n of_o happiness_n 1_o cor._n 9.24_o heb._n 12.1_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 3._o the_o mystical_a foot_n to_o be_v â—â—od_a here_o be_v our_o affection_n by_o which_o we_o run_v from_o god_n until_o they_o be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6.15_o which_o be_v armour_n of_o proof_n indeed_o then_o do_v we_o run_v to_o god_n the_o natural_a motion_n of_o our_o affection_n in_o the_o fall_v estate_n be_v a_o uneasy_a trott_n until_o the_o lord_n take_v we_o by_o the_o arm_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o go_v hos_fw-la 11.3_o the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o pace_n a_o more_o easy_a motion_n to_o the_o rider_n etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n drine_n with_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v rom._n 14.17_o and_o 15,13_o and_o when_o we_o be_v gospelize_v that_o be_v shod_a with_o gospel_n comfort_n then_o be_v our_o heart_n enlarge_v to_o palace_n or_o to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n ps_n 119_o 32._o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n god_n create_v peace_n isa_n 57.19_o such_o a_o soul_n touch_v
despise_v his_o very_a miracle_n now_o as_o nothing_o though_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o his_o deity_n because_o of_o his_o present_a suffering_n mark_v their_o five_o taunt_n or_o mock_v be_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o say_v you_o so_o sir_n yea_o but_o when_o sir_n will_v you_o do_v it_o suppose_v christ_n shall_v exert_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o his_o own_o deliverance_n which_o he_o can_v do_v if_o he_o will_v might_n this_o gratify_v your_o curiosity_n have_v make_v you_o to_o believe_v nay_o certain_o you_o will_v not_o do_v so_o but_o rather_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v himself_o by_o the_o devil_n help_n it_o be_v a_o more_o mighty_a evidence_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a act_v 2.24_o rom._n 1.4_o than_o have_v be_v his_o come_n down_o from_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v strong_a than_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n hos_n 13_o 14._o yet_o can_v it_o not_o possible_o hold_v he_o but_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v declare_v with_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o this_o be_v do_v you_o sir_n priest_n will_v not_o believe_v nor_o will_v you_o do_v so_o now_o shall_v he_o come_v down_o etc._n etc._n mark_v the_o sixth_z satanical_a sarcalm_n or_o sacerdotal_a scoff_n be_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o this_o wicked_o imptoved_a shaft_n shoot_v here_o at_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v borrow_v out_o of_o holy_a david_n quiver_n psal_n 22.6_o 7_o 8._o what_o be_v there_o do_v to_o david_n the_o type_n be_v much_o more_o do_v to_o christ_n the_o antitype_n of_o who_o david_n be_v both_o father_n and_o figure_n the_o title_n of_o that_o psalm_n be_v aijleth-shahar_a the_o morning_n stag_n such_o a_o one_o be_v david_n hunt_v upon_o the_o mountain_n by_o the_o devil_n bloodhound_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n david_n son_n upon_o the_o cross_n here_o behold_v the_o man_n even_o he_o who_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n even_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o what_o a_o wonderful_a divine_a condescension_n and_o care_n over_o we_o be_v there_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n those_o high_a of_o create_a being_n shall_v stand_v so_o low_a as_o to_o become_v a_o worm_n the_o low_a of_o creature_n yea_o that_o the_o creator_n christ_n shall_v become_v a_o creature_n and_o the_o most_o contemptible_a creature_n even_o a_o worm_n to_o be_v trample_v upon_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v we_o up_o when_o fall_v under_o the_o forbid_a fruit-tree_n cant._n 8.5_o and_o thereby_o make_v worse_o than_o sinless_a worm_n and_o place_v we_o into_o a_o equality_n with_o angel_n mat._n 22.30_o as_o they_o shoot_v out_o the_o lip_n and_o shake_v the_o head_n at_o and_o deride_v david_n there_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o see_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o all_o which_o be_v prophesy_v and_o more_o full_o accomplish_v in_o this_o mystical_a david_n here_o who_o trust_v in_o or_o roll_v himself_o up_o on_o god_n hebr._n and_o who_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o mat._n 3.17_o &_o 17.5_o and_o not_o only_a will_v have_v deliver_v he_o above_o all_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o psal_n 50.15_o if_o god_n will_v do_v this_o for_o his_o servant_n in_o general_n how_o much_o more_o for_o his_o own_o only_a best_o belove_v on_o in_o special_a have_v it_o now_o be_v consentaneous_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n n._n b._n note_v well_o but_o do_v also_o indeed_o deliver_v he_o when_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o decree_v ransom_n at_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deliverance_n than_o that_o from_o the_o cross_n can_v have_v be_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o you_o sir_n priest_n do_v to_o secure_v he_o etc._n etc._n mark_v the_o seven_o sacerdotal_a scoff_n be_v for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o gall_v those_o wicked_a one_o most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a rock_n and_o foundation_n whereupon_o all_o believer_n be_v build_v therefore_o the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_a one_o do_v rage_n against_o it_o those_o wicked_a wretch_n do_v offer_v to_o believe_v this_o great_a truth_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v upon_o condition_n they_o may_v have_v such_o proof_n as_o themselves_o prescribe_v to_o wit_n of_o come_n down_o from_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o but_o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v upon_o such_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o god_n have_v give_v shall_v not_o have_v such_o ground_n as_o they_o require_v all_o his_o matchless_a miracle_n such_o as_o never_o any_o man_n do_v john_n 9.32_o be_v now_o nothing_o to_o they_o if_o the_o will_v not_o gratify_v their_o present_a demand_n and_o except_o he_o will_v save_v himself_o at_o their_o direction_n they_o will_v look_v upon_o his_o save_v other_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o cheat_n n._n b._n note_v well_o whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v his_o not_o save_v himself_o be_v the_o appoint_v expedient_a for_o his_o save_n of_o other_o nor_o will_v they_o look_v upon_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n no_o better_a than_o a_o fancy_n of_o man_n if_o this_o prosperity_n last_v not_o so_o long_o as_o his_o life_n and_o if_o god_n do_v not_o now_o deliver_v he_o from_o death_n as_o if_o his_o trust_n be_v vain_a if_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n not_o know_v that_o the_o way_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v by_o the_o cross_n mark_v the_o last_o of_o those_o mooking_n be_v from_o the_o malefactor_n that_o be_v crucify_a with_o he_o mat._n 27.44_o they_o cast_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tooth_n and_o mark_v 15.32_o they_o also_o revile_v he_o both_o these_o evangelist_n do_v intimate_v that_o at_o the_o first_o both_o these_o thief_n be_v mocker_n of_o christ_n and_o therein_o they_o be_v more_o to_o blame_v than_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v fellow_n sufferer_n with_o he_o and_o so_o shall_v have_v have_v some_o more_o commiseration_n of_o he_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n n._n b._n note_v well_o but_o this_o revile_v be_v fix_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n only_o luke_n 23.39_o who_o rail_v on_o he_o say_v save_v thyself_o and_o we_o from_o this_o death_n inflict_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o roman_a power_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v probable_a this_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o bad_a thief_n and_o the_o good_a thief_n be_v silent_a a_o while_n seem_v to_o give_v consent_n by_o his_o silence_n to_o his_o fellow_n rail_a but_o when_o he_o hear_v christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o enemy_n notwithstanding_o their_o outrage_n against_o he_o especial_o see_v that_o three_o hour_n darkness_n a_o miracle_n and_o of_o those_o seven_o miracle_n wherewith_o our_o lord_n honour_v the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o own_o death_n both_o these_o in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o own_o present_a affliction_n which_o god_n be_v please_v so_o far_o to_o sanctify_v to_o he_o as_o to_o make_v his_o heart_n mallable_n and_o tender_a etc._n etc._n do_v cause_v he_o to_o break_v out_o into_o that_o brave_a confession_n worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n luke_n 23.40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o n._n b._n note_v well_o or_o the_o speech_n they_o rail_v on_o he_o might_n be_v synecdochical_a the_o plural_a for_o the_o singular_a it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o speak_v plural_o in_o instance_v of_o something_o do_v by_o one_o of_o that_o sort_n so_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o both_o which_o be_v by_o one_o only_a n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o thief_n that_o rail_v have_v a_o hard_a impenitent_a heart_n and_o his_o misery_n upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n take_v no_o more_o impression_n upon_o he_o than_o do_v the_o smith_n hammer_n upon_o cold_a iron_n no_o torment_n will_v tame_v a_o reprobate_n neither_o ministry_n nor_o misery_n nor_o miracle_n nor_o mercy_n will_v mollify_v he_o here_o but_o when_o at_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o hell_n and_o just_a step_v over_o the_o threshold_n thereof_o he_o dare_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o mock_v he_o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o without_o the_o least_o provocation_n offer_v to_o he_o on_o christ_n part_n he_o be_v just_o condemn_v for_o robbery_n yet_o have_v a_o scoff_n to_o cast_v at_o innocent_a jesus_n who_o be_v unjust_o crucify_a n._n b._n
swallow_v hook_n and_o all_o they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v matth._n 28.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o now_o follow_v the_o several_a appearance_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o 6_o and_o the_o most_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n chap._n xxxvii_o of_o christ_n be_v ten_o appearance_n the_o sundry_a appearance_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o learned_a after_o a_o several_a sort_n some_o late_a learned_a critic_n and_o chronologer_n do_v reduce_v they_o into_o the_o more_o narrow_a number_n of_o seven_o that_o sabbatical_a number_n the_o better_a to_o make_v they_o comport_v with_o all_o the_o seven_o number_n aforesaid_a to_o wit_n christ_n seven_o last_o word_n his_o seven_o last_o wonder_n and_o the_o seven_o last_o sign_n of_o his_o triumph_n but_o the_o common_a computation_n hereof_o among_o the_o most_o authentic_a commentator_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a be_v that_o pythagorical_a number_n of_o ten_o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o perfection_n as_o well_o as_o seven_o be_v so_o account_v and_o not_o doubt_v but_o our_o lord_n give_v the_o most_o perfect_a number_n of_o his_o personal_a appearance_n betwixt_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n which_o interval_n and_o space_n of_o time_n consist_v of_o four_o ten_o and_o forty_o day_n and_o wherein_o he_o appear_v ten_o several_a time_n according_o to_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o further_a and_o full_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o solid_a writer_n unanimous_o say_v be_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n this_o be_v positive_o affirm_v by_o that_o infallible_a evangelist_n mark_n mark_n 16._o â—_o which_o be_v also_o as_o infallible_o confirm_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n joh._n 20.2.14.16_o indeed_o the_o jesuit_n maldonate_fw-it have_v the_o confidence_n to_o contradict_v both_o those_o evangelist_n as_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n far_o exceed_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v that_o christ_n first_o appearance_n be_v to_o his_o mother_n mary_n the_o bless_a virgin_n this_o he_o do_v dare_o affirm_v but_o can_v by_o any_o convince_a scripture_n confirm_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o as_o he_o magisterial_o say_v it_o be_v but_o meet_v and_o decent_a that_o our_o lord_n in_o point_n of_o duty_n shall_v do_v so_o here_o a_o saucy_a jesuit_n undertake_v to_o instruct_v holy_a jesus_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o a_o high_a point_n of_o humane_a manner_n oblige_v christ_n to_o pay_v his_o respect_n and_o homage_n to_o this_o mary_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o not_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n though_o mark_v express_o assert_v it_o out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n mark_v 16.9_o this_o be_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o babylonish_n whore_n to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n their_o unwritten_a veriety_n as_o the_o catholic_n or_o rather_o cacolick_n call_v they_o equal_v their_o feign_a tradition_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n among_o those_o fop_n as_o do_v jurare_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la magistri_fw-la and_o can_v believe_v the_o dream_n and_o fancy_n of_o some_o old_a dote_v friar_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v man_n addle_n brain_n the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v turn_v into_o a_o idle_a romance_n with_o the_o trash_n and_o trumpery_n of_o their_o unscriptural_a tradition_n impose_v as_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n upon_o the_o too_o childish_o credulous_a who_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o thess_n 2.10.11_o among_o which_o this_o here_o be_v not_o one_o of_o their_o least_o lie_n the_o rhomist_a jesuit_n be_v more_o ingenious_a in_o this_o point_n though_o base_a and_o bad_a enough_o in_o other_o ingenuous_o confess_v in_o their_o second_o annotation_n upon_o mar._n 16.1_o that_o this_o mary_n magdalen_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o see_v jesus_n first_o after_o his_o resurrection_n because_o say_v they_o she_o merit_v it_o for_o bestow_v so_o costly_a a_o ointment_n upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a john_n 12.3_o and_o mark_v 14.3_o and_o seek_v to_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o like_a ointment_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o not_o one_o word_n do_v we_o read_v in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n of_o christ_n appear_v either_o first_o or_o at_o all_o to_o his_o mother_n mary_n we_o may_v indeed_o well_o wonder_n at_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v his_o first_o appearance_n if_o not_o to_o the_o noble_a or_o holy_a of_o man_n yet_o to_o the_o noble_a or_o holy_a of_o woman_n such_o as_o be_v royal_a queen_n or_o honourable_a countess_n or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a for_o holiness_n if_o not_o for_o honour_n as_o be_v undoubted_o his_o own_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a of_o womenkind_n no_o it_o must_v not_o be_v to_o anysuch_a for_o honour_n or_o for_o holiness_n but_o it_o must_v be_v to_o this_o mary_n who_o have_v be_v a_o non-such_a for_o ignominy_n and_o iniquity_n god_n love_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o and_o by_o himself_o this_o honour_n do_v to_o she_o who_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o sinner_n st._n mark_n relate_v this_o more_o at_o large_a than_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v though_o in_o other_o historiâ—â—_n passage_n he_o bemost_o more_o brief_a than_o the_o other_o three_o nich._n gorran_n though_o of_o the_o dominical_a order_n yet_o give_v more_o scriptural_a sentiment_n upon_o this_o point_n than_o superstitious_a maldonate_fw-it do_v from_o his_o blind_a devotion_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o this_o learned_a friar_n render_v five_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o mar._n 16.9_o the_o first_o be_v because_o she_o love_v more_o ardent_o luke_n 7.47_o she_o have_v great_a love_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v forgive_v her_o great_a sin_n we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n as_o this_o great_a sinner_n do_v for_o 44._o for_o though_o she_o call_v christ_n her_o saviour_n so_o need_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o some_o sin_n luke_n 1.46_o yet_o be_v her_o sin_n but_o little_a to_o this_o mary_n who_o have_v be_v but_o a_o light_a huswife_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o christ_n may_v show_v hereby_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n not_o the_o righteous_a though_o there_o be_v none_o such_o no_o not_o one_o but_o in_o conceit_n only_o matth._n 9.13_o etc._n etc._n his_o three_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v how_o publican_n and_o harlot_n do_v soon_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o proud_a pharisee_n or_o civil_a justiciaries_n matth._n 21.31_o which_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o be_v leave_v behind_o by_o such_o as_o it_o be_v story_v of_o the_o cadar_n so_o christ_n kill_v the_o quick_a in_o conceit_n but_o quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n his_o four_o be_v that_o as_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o our_o perdition_n our_o great_a grandmother_n eve_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n so_o a_o woman_n must_v be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o our_o salvation_n marry_o magdalen_n that_o apostolorum_fw-la apostolissima_fw-la as_o one_o call_v she_o must_v be_v the_o first_o preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n john_n 20.16.18_o his_o five_o be_v it_o be_v a_o comment_n on_o that_o scripture_n where_n sin_v abound_v there_o grace_n have_v abound_v much_o more_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 5.20_o and_o that_o to_o none_o of_o other_o sort_n of_o sinner_n any_o room_n for_o desperation_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o those_o five_o reason_n of_o gorran_n other_o five_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v why_o christ_n appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n as_o 1._o because_o though_o she_o have_v be_v former_o a_o very_a great_a sinner_n yet_o now_o through_o grace_n she_o be_v become_v as_o great_a a_o repenter_n her_o sorrow_n now_o be_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o her_o sin_v heretofore_o what_o be_v say_v of_o manasseh_n that_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v great_o in_o defy_v god_n in_o murder_v man_n and_o in_o worship_v devil_n so_o he_o humble_v himself_o great_o 2_o chron._n 33.12_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o magdalen_n insomuch_o that_o some_o report_n of_o she_o how_o this_o prodigious_a penitent_n do_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n retire_v into_o gallia_n narbonensiâ—_n where_o she_o spend_v thirty_o year_n in_o weep_v for_o her_o former_a sin_n however_o it_o be_v great_a question_n among_o
will_v stay_v forty_o day_n more_o upon_o earth_n and_o so_o give_v she_o more_o opportunity_n of_o touch_v he_o before_o his_o ascension_n herewith_o she_o be_v satisfy_v know_v experimental_o what_o a_o heart_n grieve_v for_o want_n of_o christ_n mean_v how_o costly_a and_o smart_a this_o have_v be_v to_o herself_o and_o how_o desirous_a her self_o be_v of_o a_o ready_a relief_n therefore_o she_o run_v quick_o to_o tell_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o comfort_v they_o who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o same_o grief_n they_o run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o she_o after_o they_o also_o etc._n etc._n 5th_o our_o lord_n of_o a_o truth_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n act_n 10.34_o male_a and_o female_a be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3.28_o col._n 3.11_o christ_n make_v his_o two_o first_o appearance_n not_o to_o male_n but_o to_o female_n and_o why_o be_v this_o do_v but_o to_o shame_v his_o disciple_n who_o be_v flee_v from_o he_o whereas_o those_o good_a woman_n cleave_v close_o to_o he_o both_o while_o he_o be_v live_v and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a therefore_o be_v they_o first_o honour_v by_o his_o appearance_n to_o they_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a again_o ambrose_n witty_o descant_v upon_o this_o say_v per_fw-la os_fw-la mulieris_fw-la mors_fw-la antea_fw-la processerat_fw-la &_o per_fw-la os_fw-la mulieris_fw-la vita_fw-la postea_fw-la reparatur_fw-la as_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o eve_n do_v death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o and_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o minister_n thereof_o so_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n come_v the_o first_o publication_n of_o its_o reparation_n to_o life_n and_o a_o woman_n must_v be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n do_v commune_v with_o a_o woman_n about_o man_n salvation_n luke_n 1.28_o to_o 36._o as_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o woman_n about_o man_n fall_n &_o destruction_n thus_o also_o or_o lord_n here_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o remove_v the_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o that_o weak_a sex_n because_o the_o first_o woman_n tempt_v adam_n to_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o due_a advancement_n of_o female_a glory_n to_o appear_v first_o to_o one_o of_o that_o sex_n but_o his_o second_o appearance_n must_v be_v make_v to_o several_a of_o that_o sex_n also_o before_o he_o once_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o man._n soul_n have_v no_o sex_n though_o the_o old_a testament_n mention_v many_o good_a woman_n yet_o the_o new_a do_v mention_v more_o as_o magdalen_n be_v honour_v to_o tell_v peter_n and_o john_n who_o return_v to_o the_o city_n after_o they_o have_v run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v no_o christ_n but_o mary_n stay_v till_o she_o see_v he_o so_o the_o other_o holy_a woman_n have_v mary_n magdalen_n also_o in_o their_o company_n as_o a_o captain_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o tell_v all_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.9_o 10._o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o take_v these_o tiding_n as_o tattle_a woman_n talk_n and_o idle_a tale_n ver_fw-la 11._o true_a faith_n be_v a_o great_a work_n we_o can_v soon_o believe_v romance_n and_o fable_n than_o we_o can_v the_o most_o sacred_a truth_n however_o teach_v and_o testify_v six_o a_o soul_n meeting_n first_o with_o a_o lose_a saviour_n be_v a_o very_a joyful_a meeting_n here_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o those_o holy_a woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d avete_fw-la gaudese_n rejoice_v you_o or_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o great_a peace_n and_o joy_n have_v they_o that_o find_v again_o their_o lose_a redeemer_n behold_v those_o truth_n here_o mark_v one_a prescribe_v mean_n of_o grace_n due_o and_o true_o improve_v will_v help_v the_o disconsolate_a soul_n to_o find_v out_o a_o lose_a saviour_n those_o good_a woman_n be_v walk_v in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o they_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n they_o meet_v he_o who_o they_o want_v so_o may_v those_o soul_n do_v that_o believe_v god_n word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o messenger_n mark_v 2d_o these_o holy_a woman_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o promise_n but_o also_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n angel_n than_o christ_n meet_v they_o and_o confirm_v they_o both_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n command_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o holy_a angel_n have_v command_v they_o mat._n 28.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o such_o soul_n as_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v what_o christ_n minister_n call_v angel_n â—iâ—_n they_o shall_v both_o meet_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v far_o confirm_v in_o their_o duty_n by_o he_o mark_v 3d._n such_o soul_n though_o their_o best_a faith_n be_v mix_v with_o some_o fear_n shall_v not_o only_o find_v a_o lose_a jesus_n but_o also_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o a_o remedy_n against_o their_o fear_n as_o these_o do_v to_o who_o christ_n say_v be_v not_o afraid_a mark_v four_o humble_a sinner_n may_v be_v homely_a with_o their_o saviour_n yet_o find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o as_o these_o woman_n do_v who_o take_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o hold_v he_o there_o as_o loath_a to_o lose_v his_o presence_n any_o more_o the_o three_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n travel_v to_o emmaus_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v a_o sting_a sermon_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n touch_v upon_o this_o with_o brevity_n mark_v 16.12_o but_o luke_n relate_v it_o in_o a_o large_a description_n luke_n 24.13_o to_o 32._o which_o therefore_o require_v the_o more_o enlargement_n upon_o it_o the_o one_a remark_n here_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v go_v to_o be_v emmaus_n which_o signify_v he_o forlorn_v people_n be_v sixty_o furlong_n or_o seven_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a to_o jerusalem_n some_o ancient_n say_v the_o hot_a bath_n for_o heal_v cold_a disease_n by_o bathe_v in_o those_o water_n be_v find_v there_o and_o much_o frequent_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n cham-majim_a signify_v hot_a water_n whatever_o be_v the_o place_n sure_o i_o be_o those_o two_o disciple_n go_v forlorn_v thither_o they_o stay_v not_o with_o mary_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o their_o evidence_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n make_v they_o to_o return_v with_o joy_n i_o omit_v other_o descant_n upon_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n emmaus_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o hasten_a mother_n and_o likewise_o the_o city_n of_o victory_n both_o which_o name_n do_v represent_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n who_o hasten_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n heb._n 4.9_o and_o be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o obtain_v victory_n by_o her_o faith_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o and_o the_o church_n militant_a at_o emmaus_n pass_v back_o to_o be_v triumphant_a in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o but_o whatever_o it_o signify_v sure_o i_o be_o these_o two_o disciple_n get_v a_o draught_n of_o the_o cordial_a water_n of_o life_n as_o they_o go_v to_o this_o village_n of_o hot_a water_n which_o make_v their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o luke_n 24.32_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o person_n who_o they_o be_v some_o say_v to_o this_o that_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v cleopas_n and_o luke_n that_o cleopas_n be_v one_o of_o they_o be_v clear_a because_o he_o be_v name_v by_o luke_n ver_fw-la 18._o but_o the_o other_o person_n can_v be_v luke_n because_o the_o evangelist_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n do_v distinguish_v himself_o from_o other_o that_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n luke_n 1.2_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o here_o see_v the_o lord_n as_o theophylact_fw-mi think_v it_o be_v luke_n but_o amiss_o so_o epiphanius_n affirm_v it_o be_v nathaniel_n but_o origen_n assert_v it_o be_v simon_n peter_n with_o who_o our_o late_a learned_a critic_n do_v concur_v yet_o the_o general_a sentiment_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a expositor_n be_v that_o these_o disciple_n be_v two_o of_o the_o seventy_o distinct_a from_o the_o apostle_n who_o christ_n appoint_v as_o assistant_n to_o they_o luke_n 10.1_o who_o likely_a as_o some_o say_v live_v at_o emmaus_n and_o be_v now_o walk_v home_o when_o the_o passover-solemnity_n be_v perform_v but_o meet_v with_o this_o appearance_n of_o chrisâ—_n beyond_o expectation_n and_o to_o their_o amazement_n they_o return_v that_o night_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o there_o assemble_v together_o luke_n 24.33_o which_o some_o make_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o other_o be_v not_o peter_n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v improper_a to_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o eleven_o find_v the_o eleven_o together_o the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v the_o frame_n christ_n find_v these_o two_o disciple_n in_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o two_o circumstance_n 1._o in_o their_o go_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o city_n
thou_o have_v not_o suffâ—â—d_v i_o to_o go_v on_o iâ—_n the_o broad_a way_n to_o hâ—ll_v to_o perish_v in_o my_o ignorance_n as_o i_o may_v have_v do_v but_o seâ—ing_v they_o have_v gâ—â—nâ—â—d_v i_o 〈…〉_o for_o my_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n in_o thy_o promise_n and_o powebâ—â—â—_n all_o before_o theâ—_n in_o newâ—â—â—â—_n of_o life_n therefore_o shall_v thou_o be_v my_o lord_n my_o god_n 〈…〉_o 1._o thus_o god_n suffer_v some_o slip_n in_o his_o saint_n as_o in_o thomas_n here_o thaâ—_n in_o their_o recovery_n themselves_o 〈…〉_o may_v be_v more_o confirm_a thomas_n his_o doubt_v more_o advance_v and_o advantaâ—eth_v our_o faith_n than_o either_o mary_n magdaâ—â—â—_n or_o the_o other_o disciple_n soon_o believe_v do_v for_o while_o thomas_n handle_v the_o wound_n of_o christ_n flash_n he_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o unbelief_n in_o we_o for_o his_o doubt_v put_v this_o great_a truth_n oâ—â—_n of_o doubt_n to_o we_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v evil_a to_o be_v unless_o he_o can_v extract_v good_a out_o of_o it_o note_v 2._o how_o soon_o â—an_v christ_n change_v the_o most_o pertinacious_a unbelief_n into_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o save_a faith_n as_o here_o thomas_n only_a feel_v the_o manhood_n yet_o believe_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n now_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o scene_a heb._n 11._o â—â—_o now_o his_o faith_n exert_v his_o sense_n on_o which_o before_o he_o have_v so_o much_o depend_v note_v 3._o christ_n own_v his_o sense_n for_o faith_n verseâ—0_n â—0_z his_o see_v for_o some_o say_v he_o dare_v not_o touch_v his_o lord_n be_v his_o believe_v now_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o faith_n to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o apostle_n eye_n as_o israel_n do_v canâ—an_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spiâ—â—_n verse_n 29_o 30_o 31_o chap._n xl._n of_o christ_n seven_o appearance_n the_o seven_o appearance_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v to_o the_o seven_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v fish_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberius_n which_o john_n only_o relate_v chap._n 21._o verse_n 1._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la where_o the_o lord_n do_v more_o full_o and_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n restore_v peter_n from_o his_o fall_n in_o his_o threefold_a denial_n by_o a_o threefold_a confession_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o sea_n of_o tiberius_n be_v call_v the_o sea_n of_o galian_a also_o john_n 6.1_o because_o galilee_n be_v the_o province_n adjacent_a to_o that_o sea_n which_o be_v six_o mile_n broad_a and_o sixteen_o mile_n long_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o draw_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v draw_v into_o galilee_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n matth._n 26.32_o and_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o angel_n matth._n 28.7_o the_o remark_n of_o this_o seven_o appearance_n be_v according_o concern_v the_o time_n place_n person_n occasion_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n etc._n etc._n to_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v indeed_o one_a the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v after_o that_o appearance_n to_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n whereby_o thomas_n be_v convince_v of_o that_o great_a truth_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o john_n relate_v in_o chap._n 20.26_o to_o the_o end_n and_o after_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o same_o evangelist_n john_n 21.1_o christ_n appear_v again_o and_o confirm_v peter_n more_o full_o in_o this_o as_o he_o have_v do_v thomas_n in_o that_o forego_n appearance_n upon_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n this_o appearance_n be_v be_v not_o express_o mention_v as_o before_o but_o some_o suppose_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o three_o first_o day_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o john_n call_v this_o the_o three_o time_n chap._n 21._o verse_n 14._o which_o grotius_n refer_v to_o the_o number_n of_o day_n for_o christ_n first_o five_o appearantes_n be_v on_o the_o the_o first_o first_o day_n the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n five_o several_a time_n to_o several_a person_n than_o his_o second_o appearance_n be_v on_o that_o day_n seven_o night_n the_o very_a next_o first_o day_n to_o the_o eleven_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v this_o appearance_n as_o to_o the_o day_n which_o john_n call_v the_o three_o time_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o three_o first_o day_n or_o the_o now_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o thus_o john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o again_o verse_n 1._o be_v explain_v by_o he_o verse_n 14._o as_o mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o last_o mark_v 16._o v._o 14._o be_v explain_v both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v christ_n do_v not_o now_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o his_o death_n so_o frequent_o and_o familiar_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v incongruous_a that_o a_o person_n now_o immortal_a shall_v be_v always_o conversant_a with_o mortal_a man_n but_o only_o by_o interval_n though_o often_o to_o â—â—â—â—tifie_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o resursurrection_n and_o the_o interval_n be_v betwixt_o one_o first_o day_n and_o another_o upon_o which_o day_n only_o he_o manifest_v himself_o for_o the_o better_a sound_n of_o the_o new_a gospel-sabbath_n the_o 3d._a reason_n be_v though_o this_o immortal_a body_n do_v in_o state_n abscond_v itself_o for_o forty_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o show_v himself_o every_o first_o day_n while_o he_o abide_v upon_o earth_n note_v if_o we_o grant_v this_o appearance_n to_o be_v upon_o a_o week_n day_n then_o may_v it_o give_v encouragement_n to_o god_n people_n in_o their_o uphold_v holy_a meeting_n occasional_o upon_o weeks-day_n also_o see_v christ_n may_v and_o undoubted_o do_v manifest_v himself_o upon_o week_n day_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o sabbath-day_n meeting_n when_o and_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o matth._n 18.20_o especial_o if_o they_o love_v he_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o john_n 14.21_o but_o upon_o whatever_o day_n this_o manifestation_n be_v make_v it_o be_v express_o mention_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n john_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v probable_a our_o lord_n wait_v until_o those_o seven_o disciple_n will_v leave_v work_n be_v weary_v with_o their_o successless_a toil_a all_o the_o night_n and_o hopeless_a of_o speed_v better_a upon_o the_o day_n when_o noise_n round_o about_o do_v affright_v away_o the_o fisher_n from_o the_o net_n however_o they_o learn_v this_o lesson_n which_o david_n teach_v that_o mourning_n last_v but_o till_o morning_n psal_n 30.5_o for_o though_o they_o be_v sad_a enough_o at_o their_o lose_a labour_n all_o night_n the_o lâ—â—d_a all_o the_o while_n look_v on_o and_o let_v they_o labour_n in_o vain_a yet_o they_o speed_v better_a next_o morning_n through_o their_o lord_n presence_n and_o blessing_n flebile_fw-la principium_fw-la melior_fw-la forâ—una_fw-la sequetur_fw-la a_o good_a end_n may_v follow_v a_o bad_a beginning_n the_o 2d_o remark_n be_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v this_o be_v apparent_a to_o be_v in_o galilee_n whither_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o resort_v as_o before_o to_o enjoy_v more_o of_o their_o master_n appearance_n for_o though_o they_o have_v be_v privilege_v with_o his_o presence_n once_o and_o again_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o the_o evangelist_n relate_v in_o john_n 20.19_o 26._o they_o still_o long_o for_o more_o and_o can_v be_v content_a to_o travel_v from_o the_o city_n so_o far_o as_o galilee_n for_o such_o a_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o how_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v blessed_v therewith_o the_o same_o john_n give_v a_o account_n in_o chap._n at_o while_o some_o have_v not_o wary_o enough_o observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o sign_n christ_n show_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o those_o he_o after_o show_v they_o in_o galilee_n they_o have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o john_n 21._o be_v not_o write_v by_o john_n but_o add_v by_o another_o as_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n because_o john_n seem_v to_o conclude_v his_o history_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 20_o chapter_n note_v enquiry_n but_o why_o now_o will_v christ_n again_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o galilee_n see_v he_o have_v appear_v twice_o already_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o jerusalem_n answ_n reason_n the_o first_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n by_o the_o angel_n mouth_n mark_v 16.7_o which_o go_v be_v second_o a_o act_n of_o local_a motion_n intimate_v that_o all_o natural_a motion_n of_o a_o body_n christ_n retain_v still_o and_o do_v retain_v they_o even_o in_o glory_n as_o sit_v standing_z go_v etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n say_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n lo_o he_o be_v not_o here_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 16.6_o and_o verse_n 7._o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o
his_o fat_n and_o cain_n be_v a_o wicked_a one_o 1_o joh._n 3.12_o and_o say_v he_o will_v not_o give_v god_n his_o fat_a but_o his_o lean_a his_o service_n be_v superficial_a only_o feign_a service_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o his_o work_n as_o afterward_o so_o it_o be_v reject_v but_o abel_n serve_v god_n with_o the_o best_a of_o his_o flock_n and_o with_o the_o best_a of_o his_o heart_n too_o so_o find_v acceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n hence_o may_v be_v infer_v 1._o none_o must_v rest_v in_o external_n act_n of_o worship_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n with_o outward_a worship_n yet_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n as_o cain_n be_v 2._o the_o family_n of_o good_a man_n may_v have_v in_o they_o bad_a worshipper_n adam_n have_v his_o wicked_a cain_n noah_n his_o curse_a cham_n abraham_n his_o scoff_a ishmael_n and_o isaac_n his_o profane_a esau_n yea_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n have_v the_o devil_n judas_n in_o their_o family_n this_o apology_n augustin_n make_v to_o qualify_v a_o foul_a fault_n commit_v in_o his_o family_n say_v nescio_fw-la quo_fw-la evadam_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o shift_v it_o off_o i_o pray_v instruct_v etc._n etc._n in_o my_o family_n yet_o must_v i_o not_o expect_v my_o house_n better_o than_o those_o holy_a patriarch_n or_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n himself_o the_o three_o inference_n be_v that_o there_o will_v he_o close_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o house_n some_o that_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n but_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n do_v find_v they_o liar_n rev._n 2.9_o some_o man_n sin_n go_v before_o hand_n to_o judgement_n and_o some_o man_n sin_n follow_v after_o 1_o tim._n 5.24_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o cain_n may_v live_v long_o in_o a_o form_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o his_o father_n house_n before_o he_o be_v discover_v at_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v long_a ere_o judas_n be_v discover_v for_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n family_n so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o cain_n in_o that_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n tare_n will_v be_v among_o the_o wheat_n but_o 3._o moses_n record_v this_o history_n to_o declare_v the_o disagreement_n and_o contention_n that_o do_v arise_v about_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n we_o find_v here_o that_o abel_n religion_n be_v approve_v but_o cain_n be_v disapprove_v this_o breed_v such_o a_o difference_n and_o occasion_n such_o a_o quarrel_n aâ—_n can_v not_o be_v carry_v off_o without_o blood_n this_o difference_n of_o religion_n do_v break_v out_o into_o murder_n hence_o may_v he_o infer_v 1._o that_o quarrel_n about_o religion_n be_v the_o great_a quarrel_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o luther_n saying_n odia_fw-la religiosorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la acerbissima_fw-la the_o dissension_n about_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o irreconcilable_a dissension_n and_o according_a to_o christ_n saying_n there_o shall_v be_v five_o in_o one_o house_n divide_v three_o against_o two_o and_o two_o against_o three_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o rather_o division_n luk._n 12.51_o 52_o 53._o not_o as_o if_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n do_v of_o itself_o kindle_v any_o fire_n v._o 49._o but_o this_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n corruption_n and_o become_v thereby_o a_o accidental_a thing_n as_o the_o sun_n melt_v wax_n but_o harden_v clay_n it_o draw_v forth_o the_o fragrancy_n of_o many_o sweet_a flower_n yet_o do_v it_o make_v the_o dunghill_n to_o stink_n abominable_o oh_o how_o do_v the_o egyptian_n abhor_v the_o israelite_n for_o their_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o a_o differ_a manner_n from_o their_o worship_n exod._n 8.26_o and_o how_o do_v jezabel_n swear_v elijah_n death_n for_o his_o oppose_v her_o worship_n of_o baal_n 1_o kin._n 19.1_o 2._o oh_o what_o bloody_a persecution_n be_v there_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o from_o the_o heathen_a worshipper_n against_o christian_n but_o also_o from_o the_o arrian_n against_o the_o orthodox_n in_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n who_o life_n they_o incessant_o seek_v by_o many_o forge_a falsehood_n oh_o what_o animosity_n arise_v betwixt_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o son_n to_o wit_n constantinus_n copronymus_n and_o his_o mother_n irene_n about_o worship_v of_o image_n insomuch_o that_o the_o son_n depose_v the_o mother_n and_o the_o mother_n bereave_v the_o son_n both_o of_o his_o eye_n and_o of_o his_o empire_n she_o put_v out_o her_o son_n eye_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v for_o grief_n so_o lose_v his_o life_n as_o well_o as_o sight_n and_o crown_n the_o 2._o inference_n be_v this_o afford_v we_o the_o clear_a and_o true_a character_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o false_a outrage_n and_o cruelty_n be_v the_o black_a brand_n wherewith_o god_n word_n stigmatize_v the_o false_a and_o formal_a religion_n and_o here_o it_o begin_v show_v how_o cain_n do_v most_o malicious_o oppose_v abel_n but_o abel_n offer_v no_o affront_n at_o all_o to_o cain_n for_o the_o badge_n and_o cognizance_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v meekness_n and_o love_n where_o the_o power_n as_o well_o as_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v it_o teach_v to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o luk._n 6.28_o rom._n 12.17_o whereas_o blind_a and_o superstitious_a zealot_n know_v no_o bound_n in_o their_o rage_n against_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o oppose_v their_o superstitious_a foolery_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o ten_o primitive_a persecution_n which_o arise_v from_o heathen_n man_n of_o a_o heterogeneous_a and_o different_a profession_n but_o to_o instance_n only_o in_o two_o 1._o the_o follower_n of_o arrius_n 2._o the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n both_o be_v beyond_o the_o heathen_a as_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o 1._o such_o be_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o arrian_n those_o heterodox_n christian_n against_o the_o orthodox_n that_o they_o persecute_v they_o to_o death_n and_o devise_v many_o hellish_a stratagem_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o that_o bless_a champion_n of_o the_o truth_n athanasius_n while_o he_o only_o oppose_v their_o lie_a doctrine_n in_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o antichristian_o or_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v even_o outvy_v and_o outdo_v the_o arrian_n in_o barbarous_a and_o bloody_a butchery_n as_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v abundant_o testify_v and_o christ_n word_n hold_v true_a of_o they_o concern_v their_o descent_n and_o parentage_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n of_o a_o viperous_a generation_n mat._n 23.31_o yea_o their_o curse_a cruelty_n against_o righteous_a abel_n v._o 35._o do_v plain_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o bloody_a cain_n who_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o good_a abel_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o worry_a of_o his_o godly_a brother_n who_o devilish_a spirit_n in_o they_o have_v be_v murder_v their_o innocent_a brethren_n in_o all_o place_n and_o age_n since_o the_o rise_n and_o reign_v of_o antichrist_n and_o will_v be_v so_o do_v until_o his_o ruin_n that_o whore_n of_o rome_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n as_o i_o show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o antidote_n against_o popery_n in_o that_o title_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v a_o bloody_a religion_n to_o add_v no_o more_o here_o save_v only_o a_o instance_n in_o those_o scarlet_a day_n of_o queen_n mary_n in_o our_o land_n who_o reign_n do_v swim_v in_o a_o sea_n of_o blood_n how_o do_v her_o popish_a prelate_n even_o glut_v themselves_o in_o the_o gore_n of_o poor_a protestant_n and_o not_o only_o warm_v their_o blind_a zeal_n with_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o the_o live_n but_o tyrannize_a also_o over_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o of_o bucer_n and_o other_o which_o they_o take_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o burn_v they_o as_o if_o every_o bone_n have_v be_v a_o heretic_n into_o ash_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n religion_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n have_v always_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o when_o the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v in_o misery_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o her_o persecutor_n she_o have_v not_o rose_n up_o in_o rebellion_n against_o they_o but_o always_o account_v preces_fw-la &_o lachrymas_fw-la she_o prayer_n and_o tear_n to_o be_v her_o best_a weapon_n never_o fall_v upon_o her_o adversary_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n as_o they_o do_v upon_o she_o thus_o we_o see_v three_o grand_a reason_n why_o moses_n record_v this_o history_n yet_o further_o moses_n mind_v we_o herein_o of_o two_o great_a truth_n 1._o that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v his_o particular_a call_v cain_n himself_n be_v
and_o a_o 1000_o more_o for_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n both_o privative_a for_o remove_v evil_a and_o positive_a for_o receive_v good_a whether_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o throne_n or_o of_o the_o footstool_n they_o be_v all_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o bless_a tree_n of_o life_n they_o do_v all_o happy_o centre_n as_o so_o many_o circumference_n or_o parallel_a line_n in_o this_o gracious_a covenant_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confluence_n and_o collection_n or_o compound_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v of_o all_o the_o river_n the_o firmament_n of_o all_o the_o star_n they_o do_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o they_o as_o the_o beam_n do_v in_o the_o sun_n or_o line_n in_o the_o centre_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v also_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o single_a strong_a hold_n or_o tower_n but_o even_o a_o whole_a city_n of_o refuge_n into_o which_o the_o righteous_a run_v and_o be_v safe_a prov._n 18.10_o yea_o when_o the_o proud_a wave_n of_o temptation_n and_o boisterous_a billow_n of_o tribulation_n have_v beat_v upon_o they_o here_o have_v they_o cast_v the_o anchor_n of_o their_o hope_n successful_o and_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n safe_o for_o rock_n and_o mountain_n may_v depart_v but_o this_o covenant_n can_v fail_v isa_n 54.10_o 11._o thus_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v most_o see_v in_o the_o promise_n what_o be_v say_v of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o that_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v may_v more_o abundant_o be_v say_v of_o the_o covenant_n from_o whence_o godliness_n come_v it_o be_v the_o grand_a charter_n the_o magna_n charta_fw-la of_o a_o christian_n hope_v for_o both_o world_n both_o for_o safety_n here_o and_o for_o salvation_n hereafter_o the_o covenant_n be_v indeed_o a_o promise_n but_o every_o individual_a promise_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v not_o convertible_a term_n neither_o be_v it_o yet_o a_o bare_a promise_n but_o it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6.17_o not_o because_o god_n the_o covenant_n maker_n be_v unfaithful_a and_o need_v such_o a_o sacred_a bond_n but_o because_o man_n be_v incredulous_a and_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o make_v any_o matter_n more_o credible_a one_a the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n the_o one_a it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n who_o can_v lie_v that_o speak_v in_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n heb._n 8.10_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v be_v enough_o to_o beget_v belief_n if_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v look_v upon_o so_o sacred_a a_o matter_n as_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o inviolable_a as_o the_o law_n of_o mede_n and_o persian_n how_o much_o more_o the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n revel_v 19.16_o a_o god_n of_o truth_n deut._n 32.4_o who_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o as_o god_n child_n be_v child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v isa_n 63.8_o nay_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6.18_o for_o that_o will_v not_o imply_v potency_n but_o impotency_n and_o infirmity_n which_o can_v consist_v with_o omnipotency_n and_o so_o will_v if_o so_o ungod_o god_n himself_o as_o his_o love_n move_v he_o to_o make_v the_o promise_n so_o his_o truth_n bind_v he_o to_o perform_v it_o the_o 2_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n if_o the_o word_n serious_o speak_v be_v also_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n which_o sometime_o help_v truth_n in_o necessity_n and_o clear_v man_n innocency_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n exod._n 22.11_o this_o make_v a_o promise_n more_o credible_a it_o be_v a_o vulgar_a say_n a_o honest_a man_n word_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o bond_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o true_a god_n who_o word_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o render_v it_o credible_a yet_o god_n tender_v man_n infirmity_n though_o his_o word_n can_v be_v make_v more_o true_a than_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o because_o it_o may_v be_v make_v more_o credible_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o therefore_o have_v he_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n yea_o and_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n too_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o rest_v assure_v concern_v the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n have_v not_o bare_o speak_v it_o but_o he_o have_v solemn_o swear_v it_o both_o which_o be_v two_o immutable_a thing_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o yea_o and_o seal_v it_o to_o we_o also_o with_o a_o double_a seal_n 1._o with_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o his_o sacrament_n 2._o with_o the_o privy_a seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o sacrament_n be_v god_n visible_a oath_n as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o he_o take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o solemn_o swear_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n passion_n they_o be_v god_n broad_a seal_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o privy_a seal_n whereby_o after_o our_o believe_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n eph._n 1.13_o after_o faith_n of_o adherence_n come_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o evidence_n recumbency_n on_o christ_n bring_v assurance_n from_o he_o and_o assurance_n be_v god_n seal_n as_o faith_n be_v our_o seal_n he_o that_o believe_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a john_n 3.33_o we_o yield_v first_o our_o assent_n and_o consent_v of_o faith_n lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o our_o salvation_n upon_o he_o hereby_o the_o contract_n be_v make_v and_o then_o god_n put_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o contract_n god_n honour_v our_o seal_v to_o his_o truth_n by_o his_o seal_v with_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o only_a god_n seal_n but_o also_o his_o earnest_n not_o a_o pawn_n which_o must_v be_v return_v again_o but_o a_o earnest_n which_o be_v part_n of_o payment_n and_o assure_v or_o bind_v the_o bargain_n shall_v not_o therefore_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n neh._n 8.10_o and_o the_o covenant_n convey_v to_o we_o most_o strong_a consolation_n far_o better_o than_o the_o comfort_n of_o philosophy_n which_o plato_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o socrates_n do_v find_v they_o no_o better_a when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v yea_o and_o cicero_n when_o he_o apply_v his_o philosophical_a cordial_n as_o anodynes_n and_o antidote_n to_o some_o disconsolate_a pang_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o cry_v out_o upon_o this_o experiment_n of_o their_o be_v ineffectual_a nescio_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la imbecillior_fw-la mediana_n quà m_fw-la morbus_fw-la i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o my_o disease_n or_o malady_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o my_o medicine_n or_o remedy_n but_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v strong_a in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v small_a to_o we_o job_n 15.11_o we_o shall_v cast_v our_o anchor_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a anchor_n always_o upward_o and_o fasten_v it_o not_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o it_o get_v firm_a hold_n and_o sure_a possession_n heb._n 6.19_o inference_n hence_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n that_o must_v raise_v up_o mankind_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n into_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v by_o the_o first_o sin_n zech._n 9.11_o all_o mankind_n to_o wit_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o pit_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o water_n of_o comfort_n for_o they_o in_o themselves_o and_o herein_o they_o be_v detain_v as_o so_o many_o prisoner_n in_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o waterless_a or_o comfortless_a pit_n as_o first_o the_o jew_n who_o for_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n john_n 1.11_o act_n 13.46_o with_o chap._n 3.14_o and_o 7.51_o have_v rejection_n for_o rejection_n they_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n as_o prisoner_n in_o the_o pit_n isa_n 51.23_o who_o be_v once_o the_o high_a of_o nation_n deut._n 4.7_o 8._o and_o 26.19_o and_o 33.29_o and_o who_o land_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n ezek._n 20.6_o now_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a 1_o thes_n 2.16_o let_v all_o place_n and_o people_n beware_v of_o reject_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n heb._n 2.3_o and_o 10.29_o etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 15.22_o mat._n 11.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o this_o sin_n make_v grace_n it_o self_n to_o become_v our_o enemy_n 1_o sam._n 2.25_o mercy_n triumph_n over_o justice_n jam._n 2.13_o before_o grace_n be_v
be_v silent_a not_o endeavour_v to_o qualify_v his_o soul-afflicting_a question_n oh_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v and_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v yet_o when_o they_o inform_v he_o afterward_o how_o they_o have_v not_o slay_v he_o but_o sell_v he_o he_o be_v then_o satisfy_v and_o concur_v with_o they_o to_o cheat_v jacob_n with_o joseph_n bloody_a coat_n gen._n 37.31_o 32_o 33_o for_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o conspiracy_n reuben_n with_o the_o rest_n to_o conceal_v their_o craft_n and_o cruelty_n in_o the_o sale_n of_o their_o brother_n they_o dip_v joseph_n parti_fw-la colour_a coat_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o kid_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o good_a old_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o servant_n who_o be_v innocent_a as_o well_o as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o cruel_a crime_n and_o dare_v not_o carry_v it_o themselves_o to_o he_o lest_o their_o discompose_v countenance_n shall_v bewray_v and_o betray_v their_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n heu_fw-la quà m_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la crimen_fw-la non_fw-la prodere_fw-la vultu_fw-la their_o plot_n and_o project_n succeed_v as_o they_o have_v propose_v it_o the_o credulous_a father_n believe_v their_o lie_n cry_v some_o evil_n beast_n have_v devour_v he_o which_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o those_o evil_a beast_n his_o bad_a son_n have_v make_v he_o away_o jacob_n credulity_n be_v apparent_a herein_o see_v he_o do_v not_o more_o strict_o examine_v both_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o son_n about_o the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n when_o and_o where_o they_o find_v this_o rent_n and_o bloody_a garment_n the_o place_n shall_v have_v be_v view_v where_o joseph_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v worry_v for_o there_o some_o scrap_n of_o he_o may_v be_v see_v undevour_v see_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o any_o beast_n can_v devour_v he_o all_o the_o neighbour_a inhabitant_n may_v have_v be_v ask_v whether_o evil_a beast_n haunt_v that_o place_n such_o as_o that_o courteous_a passenger_n who_o set_v wander_v joseph_n into_o his_o right_a way_n gen._n 37.15_o yea_o and_o the_o blood_n upon_o the_o coat_n may_v have_v be_v under_o a_o strict_a scrutiny_n whether_o it_o be_v man_n or_o beast_n blood_n but_o alas_o the_o good_a old_a perplex_a patriarch_n be_v under_o such_o a_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n and_o such_o a_o consternation_n of_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n he_o accuse_v the_o evil_a beast_n that_o be_v innocent_a and_o acquit_v his_o beastly_a son_n who_o he_o know_v hate_v joseph_n of_o all_o suspicion_n or_o fratricide_n or_o murder_n thus_o those_o hypocrite_n cover_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o and_o involve_v themselves_o into_o the_o guilt_n of_o many_o sin_n while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o hide_v one_o to_o the_o palliation_n of_o one_o lie_n arc_n require_v ten_o thus_o they_o delude_v jacob_n but_o the_o great_a jehovah_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o and_o so_o far_o as_o reuben_n be_v a_o joint_a conspirator_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o so_o wicked_o impose_v upon_o a_o credulous_a parent_n almost_o to_o the_o break_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o for_o so_o many_o year_n till_o god_n at_o last_o bring_v it_o to_o light_n he_o be_v just_o to_o be_v blame_v though_o his_o fervency_n for_o deliver_v joseph_n as_o above_o deserve_v to_o be_v commend_v yet_o his_o inconstancy_n in_o good_a must_v be_v condemn_v for_o truth_n in_o the_o beginning_n zeal_n all_o the_o way_n and_o persverance_n to_o the_o end_n be_v the_o three_o ingredient_n whereof_o a_o right_a good_a man_n be_v compound_v and_o complete_v section_n the_o three_o have_v first_o view_v joseph_n seller_n in_o the_o second_o place_n his_o buyer_n come_v to_o the_o next_o consideration_n those_o buyer_n of_o joseph_n pass_v under_o a_o double_a name_n 1._o they_o be_v call_v ishmaelites_n gen._n 37.25_o 27_o 28._o and_o gen._n 39.1_o and_o 2._o they_o be_v call_v midianites_n gen._n 37.28_o and_o 36._o these_o two_o be_v a_o distinct_a people_n descend_v from_o a_o distinct_a original_a yet_o both_o the_o offspring_n of_o abraham_n the_o ishmaelite_n spring_v from_o ishmael_n his_o son_n by_o hagar_n gen._n 16.15_o and_o the_o midianite_n from_o midian_a abraham_n son_n also_o by_o keturah_n gen._n 25.2_o yet_o be_v these_o two_o name_n promiscuous_o use_v and_o as_o it_o be_v confound_v together_o here_o as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o jud._n 8.22_o 24_o 26._o because_o the_o midianite_n live_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o ishmaelite_n and_o exercise_v the_o trade_n of_o merchant_n among_o they_o so_o that_o they_o become_v a_o mix_a people_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o in_o their_o habitation_n hereupon_o the_o chaldee_n call_v they_o arabian_n a_o three_o name_n to_o the_o two_o former_a of_o gnarab_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v mix_v because_o they_o be_v a_o mix_a people_n those_o ishmaelite_n and_o midianite_n be_v so_o intermingle_v each_o with_o other_o both_o in_o their_o habitation_n and_o in_o their_o conversation_n as_o to_o mutual_a commerce_n &_o intercourse_n of_o trade_n that_o they_o be_v oft_o take_v for_o one_o &_o the_o same_o people_n as_o here_o gen._n 37._o the_o two_o name_n signify_v the_o same_o person_n compare_v v._o 28._o with_o v._n 36._o and_o gen._n 39.1_o where_o it_o be_v say_v joseph_n brethren_n sell_v he_o to_o the_o ishmaelite_n and_o the_o midianite_n sell_v he_o unto_o potiphar_n and_o potiphar_n buy_v he_o of_o the_o ishmaelite_n however_o here_o be_v a_o sweet_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o good_a to_o afflict_a joseph_n to_o be_v perspicuous_o see_v in_o many_o circumstance_n as_o famous_a footstep_n thereof_o the_o first_o famous_a circumstance_n be_v no_o soon_o have_v those_o conspirator_n cast_v joseph_n into_o the_o pit_n where_o they_o design_v to_o famish_v he_o till_o he_o die_v by_o famine_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o more_o cruel_a death_n than_o if_o he_o have_v die_v by_o their_o sword_n lam._n 4.6_o 9_o praestat_fw-la semel_fw-la mori_fw-la quà m_fw-la semper_fw-la moribundum_fw-la esse_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v sudden_o dispatch_v and_o soon_o put_v out_o of_o their_o pain_n than_o to_o pine_v away_o by_o inch_n leu._n 26.39_o and_o to_o be_v torment_v a_o long_a time_n with_o fear_n and_o sense_n of_o die_v by_o famine_n a_o far_o worse_a weapon_n than_o the_o sword_n thus_o they_o lodge_v poor_a joseph_n strip_v of_o his_o two_o garment_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v he_o warm_v both_o his_o long_a coat_n that_o reach_v down_o to_o his_o ankle_n call_v tunica_n talaris_fw-la and_o his_o particoloured_a coat_n call_v polymita_n as_o lyra_n and_o menochius_fw-la say_n so_o joseph_n lie_v naked_a to_o be_v starve_v in_o the_o pit_n there_o to_o starve_v he_o with_o cold_a as_o well_o as_o with_o hunger_n and_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o there_o they_o leave_v he_o in_o this_o disconsolate_a condition_n then_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v v._o 24_o 25._o wherein_o be_v a_o most_o marvellous_a providence_n this_o do_v not_o fall_v out_o by_o any_o cast_n of_o uncertain_a chance_n out_o of_o fortune_n office_n but_o it_o be_v order_v thus_o by_o the_o overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o cast_n of_o joseph_n into_o the_o pit_n by_o the_o prevail_a influence_n of_o reuben_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o conspirator_n company_n to_o save_v he_o from_o be_v immediate_o murder_v be_v a_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n nb._n rather_o than_o that_o god_n innocent_a joseph_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v god_n will_v when_o no_o other_o can_v be_v have_v raise_v up_o a_o redeemer_n and_o a_o deliverer_n for_o they_o out_o of_o the_o very_a company_n of_o the_o conspirator_n themselves_o as_o he_o have_v late_o do_v in_o this_o late_a damnable_a popish_a plot_n draw_v forth_o some_o of_o themselves_o to_o discover_v it_o so_o their_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v be_v no_o less_o a_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n for_o have_v they_o present_o go_v away_o and_o not_o sit_v down_o joseph_n have_v in_o all_o probability_n perish_v in_o the_o pit_n and_o never_o have_v be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n so_o jacob_n and_o those_o very_a conspirator_n must_v have_v die_v by_o famine_n the_o death_n they_o doom_v joseph_n to_o have_v he_o not_o be_v there_o to_o relieve_v they_o gen._n 45.5_o and_o 50.20_o act._n 7.11_o 12_o 13._o how_o may_v step_v aside_o a_o little_a and_o with_o moses_n exod._n 3.3_o stand_v to_o behold_v god_n work_n of_o wonder_n 1._o in_o god_n govern_v reuben's_n the_o elder_a brother_n advice_n so_o as_o to_o get_v joseph_n cast_v into_o the_o pit_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o entire_a love_n to_o his_o brother_n or_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o self-love_n design_v hereby_o to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o his_o effended_a father_n that_o move_v he_o most_o to_o make_v this_o
do_v hear_v of_o reuben_n incest_n gen._n 35.22_o be_v jacob_n hear_v of_o if_o to_o which_o the_o greek_a version_n add_v and_o it_o appear_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n this_o necessary_o presuppose_v a_o knowledge_n of_o it_o as_o likewise_o do_v jacob_n word_n to_o simeon_n and_o levi_n gen._n 34.30_o ye_o have_v make_v i_o to_o stink_v etc._n etc._n that_o he_o must_v therefore_o know_v of_o their_o cruelty_n but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o intimation_n of_o jacob_n know_v this_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o five_o reason_n aforesaid_a the_o other_o opinion_n that_o jacob_n can_v not_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o transaction_n betwixt_o joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n in_o that_o horrid_a conspiracy_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o so_o much_o improbable_a upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o jacob_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o he_o who_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v so_o far_o off_o as_o be_v about_o two_o thousand_o of_o year_n even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o shiloh_n gen._n 49.10_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n can_v not_o well_o but_o be_v able_a by_o that_o same_o spirit_n to_o look_v back_o and_o behold_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v comparative_o but_o the_o other_o day_n as_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v not_o my_o heart_n with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 5.26_o that_o be_v know_v thou_o not_o how_o i_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n whereby_o i_o know_v all_o thou_o do_v in_o my_o absence_n though_o thou_o seek_v to_o conceal_v it_o from_o i_o the_o same_o might_n jacob_n say_v to_o his_o son_n that_o in_o spirit_n he_o have_v discern_v all_o they_o have_v do_v to_o joseph_n it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v object_v here_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o know_v all_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n as_o 2_o sam._n 7.3_o and_o 1_o sam._n 16.6_o etc._n etc._n yea_o elisha_n himself_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v hide_v this_o same_o thing_n from_o i_o 2_o king_n 4.27_o and_o again_o he_o know_v not_o where_o the_o hatchet_n head_n be_v sink_v 2_o king_n 6.6_o answ_n it_o be_v ready_o grant_v that_o god_n may_v also_o hide_v this_o matter_n of_o joseph_n mischief_n from_o his_o father_n for_o thirteen_o year_n together_o notwithstanding_o that_o jewish_a fable_n how_o serah_n asser_n daughter_n gen._n 46.17_o so_o jacob_n niece_n or_o grandchild_n tell_v jacob_n her_o grandfather_n that_o her_o uncle_n joseph_n be_v alive_a for_o which_o good_a office_n say_v the_o hebrew_n she_o be_v translate_v alive_a into_o paradise_n otherwise_o jacob_n have_v not_o mourn_v for_o joseph_n when_o his_o son_n do_v deceive_v he_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o kid_n in_o stead_n of_o joseph_n blood_n as_o he_o have_v deceive_v his_o father_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o skin_n of_o a_o kid_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o venison_n and_o his_o own_o skin_n gen._n 37.32_o etc._n etc._n 27.16_o and_o thirteen_o year_n after_o this_o have_v jacob_n still_o know_v of_o this_o he_o will_v not_o have_v swoon_v at_o the_o tiding_n of_o joseph_n life_n gen._n 45.26_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n for_o jacob_n to_o be_v mourning_n for_o joseph_n as_o if_o dead_a which_o his_o unnatural_a son_n impose_v upon_o their_o too_o credulous_a father_n first_o they_o cause_v his_o woe_n and_o then_o come_v to_o comfort_v he_o gen._n 37.35_o miserable_a comforter_n 2._o consider_v how_o joseph_n nourish_v his_o father_n and_o his_o family_n seventeen_o year_n before_o his_o father_n death_n as_o his_o father_n have_v nourish_v he_o seventeen_o year_n before_o his_o sale_n gen._n 37.2_o for_o jacob_n be_v 130_o year_n old_a when_o he_o have_v his_o happy_a meeting_n with_o joseph_n gen._n 47.9_o and_o live_v with_o he_o seventeen_o year_n after_o he_o be_v 147_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v v._o 28._o now_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v probable_a that_o though_o jacob_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o dark_a the_o first_o thirteen_o year_n about_o this_o matter_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o conceal_v the_o next_o seventeen_o year_n too_o which_o be_v the_o sweet_a part_n of_o jacob_n life_n see_v the_o sell_v son_n repent_v and_o the_o sold_n son_n advance_v as_o after_o beside_o 3._o it_o be_v probable_a also_o jacob_n have_v a_o jealousy_n that_o his_o son_n have_v tell_v he_o a_o lie_n when_o they_o show_v he_o joseph_n coat_n as_o though_o some_o beast_n have_v devour_v he_o gen._n 37.32_o and_o it_o be_v but_o rational_a that_o he_o must_v suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o story_n herein_o see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a both_o of_o their_o envy_n against_o he_o for_o his_o gift_n and_o goodness_n and_o of_o their_o hatred_n to_o he_o gen._n 37.4_o 11._o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v peaceable_o to_o he_o the_o hate_a will_v be_v harm_v by_o the_o hater_n when_o opportunity_n serve_v therefore_o jacob_n be_v just_o jealous_a that_o they_o consult_v his_o ruin_n which_o admit_v of_o a_o double_a demonstration_n 1._o this_o jealousy_n of_o jacob_n concern_v his_o son_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o let_v benjamin_n go_v with_o they_o to_o egypt_n see_v his_o send_n joseph_n to_o they_o upon_o a_o visit_n have_v such_o a_o sad_a success_n compare_v gen._n 37.13_o 18._o with_o 42.36_o 38._o he_o be_v afraid_a v._o 4._o lest_o mischief_n shall_v befall_v he_o judicious_a pareus_n personate_v here_o distress_v jacob_n as_o speak_v thus_o i_o have_v now_o none_o leave_v of_o my_o dear_a rachel_n but_o benjamin_n i_o shrewd_o suspect_v that_o you_o have_v bereave_v i_o both_o of_o joseph_n and_o simeon_n both_o who_o i_o fear_v you_o have_v slay_v suppose_v simeon_n be_v alive_a and_o in_o hold_v as_o you_o say_v for_o a_o spy_n yet_o have_v he_o be_v a_o naughty_a son_n in_o make_v i_o stink_n among_o all_o my_o neighbour_n by_o his_o bloody_a butchery_n upon_o shechem_n gen._n 34.30_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o exchange_v my_o only_a hopeful_a son_n benjamin_n for_o he_o beside_o the_o journey_n be_v dangerous_a and_o you_o be_v wicked_a who_o perhaps_o have_v kill_v joseph_n who_o be_v send_v to_o you_o yourselves_o and_o now_o you_o pretend_v that_o simeon_n be_v imprison_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o egypt_n who_o possible_o in_o some_o rude_a squabble_n you_o have_v kill_v also_o and_o now_o you_o design_v to_o take_v off_o benjamin_n also_o as_o i_o never_o see_v joseph_n more_o after_o i_o send_v he_o to_o you_o so_o shall_v i_o never_o see_v benjamin_n more_o shall_v i_o send_v he_o with_o you_o let_v who_o will_v go_v and_o release_n simeon_n my_o dear_a benjamin_n i_o will_v not_o venture_v all_o this_o do_v evidence_n that_o jacob_n be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a but_o have_v at_o least_o a_o presumptive_a knowledge_n of_o their_o treachery_n to_o he_o about_o joseph_n which_o he_o make_v more_o plain_a by_o say_v gen._n 43.14_o if_o i_o be_v robe_v of_o my_o child_n i_o be_o robe_v as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o if_o by_o your_o importunity_n as_o you_o have_v robe_v i_o of_o both_o joseph_n and_o simeon_n so_o you_o rob_v i_o of_o my_o benjamin_n also_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v esth_n 4.16_o act._n 21.14_o but_o the_o second_o evidence_n be_v jacob_n look_v upon_o his_o ten_o son_n as_o a_o company_n of_o liar_n in_o tell_v he_o that_o tale_n that_o joseph_n be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o when_o they_o come_v to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o a_o truth_n that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v they_o not_o gen._n 45.26_o this_o be_v the_o just_a reward_n upon_o all_o liar_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o tell_v the_o truth_n they_o have_v crack_v their_o credit_n with_o their_o father_n in_o impose_v upon_o his_o credulity_n that_o some_o evil_a beast_n have_v devour_v joseph_n and_o now_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o can_v hardly_o believe_v partly_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o fear_v the_o news_n be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v true_a for_o tarda_fw-la solet_fw-la magnis_fw-la rebus_fw-la adesse_fw-la fides_n man_n especial_o man_n in_o misery_n very_o hardly_o have_v a_o faith_n for_o a_o unexpected_a mercy_n more_o especial_o if_o very_o great_a the_o four_o ground_n of_o its_o probability_n that_o jacob_n be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o joseph_n sale_n draw_v from_o the_o sense_n that_o some_o put_v upon_o joseph_n title_n or_o epithet_n jacob_n give_v he_o in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n slyl_v he_o one_o separate_v from_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 49.26_o that_o be_v joseph_n be_v a_o nazar_n in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v separate_v as_o the_o hebr._n signify_v himself_n from_o the_o evil_a manner_n of_o his_o
then_o one_o and_o thirty_o king_n of_o canaan_n till_o he_o have_v subdue_v the_o whoâ—e_a land_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 11_o and_o 12._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o his_o action_n be_v sacred_a or_o religious_a as_o 1._o his_o celebration_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n chap._n 5._o 2._o his_o fast_n and_o prayer_n to_o pacify_v god_n anger_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o achan_n chap._n 7._o 3._o his_o building_n a_o altar_n and_o publish_v the_o law_n chap._n 8._o 4._o his_o conscientious_a keep_v the_o covenant_n though_o fraudulent_o gain_v with_o the_o gibeonite_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 9_o &_o 10._o 5._o his_o erect_v the_o tabernacle_n at_o shiloh_n chap._n 18._o 6._o his_o renew_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o israel_n etc._n etc._n josh_n 24.14_o 15._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o his_o action_n be_v civil_a as_o 1._o his_o divide_v canaan_n now_o conquer_v chap._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o dismiss_v the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_a chap._n 22._o 3._o his_o hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o shechem_n chap._n 23._o the_o three_o and_o last_o topick_n be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o joshua_n wherein_o his_o death_n be_v describe_v by_o antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n josh_n 24._o now_o follow_v the_o particular_a remark_n upon_o all_o those_o three_o general_a topic_n or_o head_n of_o argument_n namely_o joshua_n office_n action_n and_o end_n first_o as_o to_o his_o office_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v joshua_n in_o his_o office_n be_v a_o clear_a type_n of_o our_o gospel_n jesus_n who_o be_v his_o antitype_n here_o this_o grand_a enquiry_n come_v in_o to_o be_v answer_v how_o far_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n or_o congruity_n and_o a_o disparity_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n first_o of_o their_o parity_n as_o first_o where_o moses_n end_v there_o joshua_n begin_v so_o where_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n fall_v short_a it_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o bring_v to_o canaan_n rom._n 8.3_o there_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o jesus_n supply_v effectual_o heb._n 7.25_o second_o both_o their_o name_n do_v signify_v saviour_n matth._n 1.21_o and_o joshua_n the_o type_n have_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o antitype_n twice_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 7.45_o and_o heb._n 4.8_o three_o as_o joshua_n be_v the_o son_n of_o nun_n josh_n 1.1_o which_o signify_v eternity_n so_o our_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o true_o eternal_a father_n be_v call_v the_o eternal_a king_n 1_o tim._n 1.17_o and_o who_o by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o redemption_n for_o we_o prepare_v we_o for_o it_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9.12_o 14._o four_o as_o joshua_n be_v the_o servant_n or_o minister_n of_o moses_n exod._n 24.13_o &_o 32.17_o so_o our_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o servant_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n into_o the_o world_n phil._n 2.7_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3.15_o and_o not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n matth._n 5.17_o by_o finish_v the_o work_n god_n give_v he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n john_n 17.4_o five_o as_o joshua_n be_v the_o captain_n general_n who_o conquer_v the_o curse_a canaanites_n subdue_v canaan_n and_o give_v the_o land_n in_o possession_n unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n deut._n 31.7_o so_o our_o jesus_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o conquer_v all_o our_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a enemy_n for_o we_o go_v before_o we_o into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n as_o joshua_n do_v before_o israel_n etc._n etc._n there_o to_o prepare_v mansion_n of_o glory_n for_o each_o one_o of_o we_o john_n 14.2_o sixthly_a as_o joshua_n save_v rahah_n and_o all_o her_o relation_n that_o be_v find_v in_o her_o house_n which_o have_v the_o red_a cord_n hang_v at_o the_o window_n josh_n 2.18_o &_o 6.25_o so_o our_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n save_v every_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o believe_v in_o his_o blood_n signify_v by_o the_o scarlet_a cord_n for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n but_o more_o of_o this_o type_n and_o other_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n seven_o as_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n which_o have_v be_v israel_n conduct_n all_o along_o through_o the_o wilderness_n under_o moses_n do_v quite_o vanish_v under_o joshua_n who_o instead_o of_o the_o cloud_n that_o have_v conduct_v israel_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n have_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o represent_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n jesus_n to_o conduct_v he_o and_o all_o israel_n through_o jordan_n josh_n 3.3_o so_o though_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n a_o cloud_n of_o obscurity_n and_o shadow_n of_o darkness_n abide_v all_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o cloud_n departedâ—_n through_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o our_o joshua_n or_o dear_a jesus_n heb._n 10.1_o col._n 2.17_o the_o cloud_n be_v indeed_o israel_n guide_n in_o moses_n time_n for_o god_n be_v then_o see_v veil_v in_o moses_n but_o the_o ark_n must_v be_v their_o guide_n in_o joshua_n time_n for_o god_n be_v then_o hear_v speak_v from_o his_o mercy-seat_n the_o cover_v of_o the_o ark_n wherein_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o testimony_n our_o bless_a jesus_n lead_v we_o not_o now_o so_o much_o by_o the_o eye_n as_o by_o the_o ear_n for_o faith_n now_o come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o our_o first_o parent_n give_v then_o a_o listen_a ear_n too_o much_o to_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n we_o ought_v now_o to_o lend_v a_o listen_a ear_n much_o more_o to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o eighthly_a as_o manna_n cease_v under_o joshua_n when_o israel_n be_v come_v into_o canaan_n josh_n 5.12_o so_o ordinance_n and_o sacrament_n shall_v cease_v when_o our_o jesus_n shall_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n rev._n 21.23_o both_o the_o cloud_n and_o manna_n be_v for_o passage_n not_o for_o rest_n as_o manna_n cease_v when_o the_o corn_n of_o canaan_n be_v before_o israel_n to_o make_v ordinary_a food_n thereon_o so_o do_v miracle_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a cease_v when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v good_a store_n of_o ordinary_a and_o appoint_a mean_n the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o hereupon_o augustin_n say_v well_o he_o that_o now_o call_v for_o a_o miracle_n be_v a_o miracle_n himself_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o now_o embrace_v and_o believe_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o then_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o who_o confirm_v it_o by_o many_o extraordinary_a miracle_n heb._n 2.3_o so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o try_v truth_n by_o miracle_n but_o miracle_n by_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v many_o lie_a wonder_n 2_o thes_n 2.9_o satan_n be_v god_n ape_n can_v work_v miranda_fw-la not_o miracula_fw-la nine_o as_o it_o be_v not_o moses_n work_n to_o circumcise_v israel_n for_o that_o sacrament_n be_v intermit_v during_o their_o forty_o year_n wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o lord_n dispence_v with_o that_o ordinance_n because_o of_o their_o frequent_a and_o sudden_a removal_n therefore_o this_o work_n be_v reserve_v for_o joshua_n to_o be_v do_v in_o canaan_n josh_n 5.3_o so_o the_o law_n can_v bring_v we_o to_o canaan_n can_v sanctify_v we_o nor_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n rom._n 8.3_o no_o this_o be_v work_v reserve_v for_o our_o dear_a jesus_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 7.19_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o believer_n rom._n 10.4_o ten_o as_o joshua_n lead_v israel_n through_o jordan_n water_n at_o a_o time_n when_o they_o do_v overflow_v all_o their_o bank_n josh_n 3.15_o so_o our_o jesus_n lead_v his_o redeem_a through_o many_o and_o great_a flood_n of_o affliction_n psal_n 34.19_o yea_o through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n itself_o psal_n 23.4_o and_o bring_v they_o as_o safe_a to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n as_o joshua_n do_v israel_n to_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n eleven_o as_o joshua_n accept_v of_o the_o gibeonite_n who_o humble_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o earnest_o imitate_v to_o be_v entertain_v into_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o protection_n under_o he_o so_o our_o jesus_n accept_v of_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n who_o seek_v grace_n in_o time_n of_o grace_n twelve_o as_o joshua_n make_v his_o captain_n put_v their_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o conquer_a king_n of_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n josh_n 10.24_o not_o vain_o or_o proud_o to_o insult_v over_o they_o as_o that_o pope_n do_v over_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n at_o venice_n blasphemous_o belch_a out_o those_o word_n thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o
conference_n with_o they_o the_o searcher_n be_v send_v to_o rob_v micah_n house_n of_o those_o mammet_n after_o this_o they_o entice_v away_o his_o priest_n all_o this_o be_v grievous_o resent_v by_o micah_n who_o pursue_v they_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n be_v over_o power_v he_o return_v home_n re_n infectd_v from_o ver_fw-la 11._o to_o ver_fw-la 27._o then_o follow_v the_o accident_n hereof_o the_o danites_n subdue_v secure_a laish_n burn_v it_o rebuild_v it_o and_o set_v up_o those_o steal_a idol_n and_o idolatry_n which_o establish_v a_o schism_n of_o a_o long_a continuance_n ver_fw-la 28._o to_o 31._o the_o remark_n upon_o these_o head_n and_o first_o upon_o the_o cause_n be_v first_o the_o time_n when_o these_o thing_n happen_v must_v be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n though_o here_o relate_v after_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n which_o be_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o be_v come_v into_o canaan_n it_o can_v be_v judge_v at_o all_o probable_a that_o such_o a_o potent_a tribe_n as_o the_o danite_n be_v can_v be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o inheritance_n as_o they_o do_v here_o ver_fw-la 1._o after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n their_o lot_n have_v fall_v to_o they_o before_o this_o time_n josh_n 19.40_o but_o not_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o whole_a thereof_o for_o the_o amorites_n have_v straighten_a they_o ver_fw-la 47._o and_o judg._n 1.34_o this_o cause_v they_o now_o to_o undertake_v a_o enlargement_n in_o order_n hereunto_o they_o send_v out_o searcher_n before_o the_o six_o hundred_o man_n of_o war_n ver_fw-la 16._o who_o in_o their_o way_n take_v up_o their_o lodging_n in_o some_o neighbour_a place_n to_o micah_n house_n in_o mount-ephraim_n and_o so_o near_o to_o his_o idol-chappel_n that_o these_o five_o man_n can_v overhear_v this_o priest_n say_v his_o idolatrous_a service_n they_o know_v his_o voice_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o pronunciation_n which_o be_v differ_v and_o distinguishable_a in_o several_a tribe_n judg._n 12.6_o mark_v 14.70_o or_o from_o former_a acquaintance_n with_o this_o rove_a leap-land_n levite_n they_o step_v to_o he_o after_o his_o service_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o do_v there_o so_o far_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o levite_n work_n proper_o lie_v the_o same_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v non-residents_a etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v micah_n have_v make_v i_o his_o priest_n and_o i_o officiate_v with_o a_o ephod_n image_n and_o teraphim_n which_o last_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o a_o man_n wherewith_o michal_n cheat_v those_o that_o saul_n send_v to_o search_v for_o david_n put_v it_o into_o the_o bed_n in_o david_n room_n to_o resemble_v he_o 1_o sam._n 19.13_o they_o use_v they_o as_o oracle_n to_o divine_a by_o they_o ezek._n 21.21_o hos_fw-la 3.4_o hereupon_o those_o searcher_n entreat_v he_o to_o divine_a by_o this_o teraphim_n about_o their_o success_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v this_o priest_n answer_n to_o their_o request_n of_o ask_v counsel_n he_o say_v to_o they_o god_n in_o peace_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o way_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 6._o this_o answer_n he_o either_o fictitious_o hammer_v out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n the_o better_a to_o gratify_v their_o itch_a humour_n that_o they_o may_v satisfy_v he_o with_o a_o great_a reward_n or_o do_v indeed_o by_o inquire_v of_o his_o idol_n receive_v this_o advice_n from_o the_o devil_n who_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o in_o god_n name_n give_v they_o such_o answer_n as_o sometime_o be_v true_a and_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a permission_n god_n suffer_v it_o both_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o people_n and_o for_o the_o patefaction_n and_o pudefaction_n of_o hypocrite_n deut._n 13.1_o 2.3_o thus_o janne_n and_o jambres_n do_v turn_v water_n into_o blood_n at_o least_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o moses_n exod._n 7.22_o etc._n etc._n nor_o may_v this_o mark_n be_v omit_v namely_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o priest_n answer_n as_o the_o devil_n oracle_n usual_o be_v for_o those_o word_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o way_n bear_v a_o doubtful_a sense_n and_o may_v be_v various_o interpret_v n._n b._n for_o nochach_n jehovah_n derekekem_n may_v be_v render_v obviat_fw-la jehovah_n viae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la the_o word_n be_v doubtful_a and_o may_v be_v take_v either_o in_o a_o good_a or_o in_o a_o evil_a sense_n god_n may_v as_o well_o obviate_v they_o and_o blast_v their_o enterprise_n with_o his_o curse_n as_o direct_v and_o promote_v it_o with_o his_o blessing_n thus_o ambiguous_a say_v masius_n be_v all_o the_o devil_n oracle_n as_o that_o be_v unto_o ahab_n the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n 1_n king_n 22.12_o yea_o but_o that_o lie_a spirit_n do_v not_o tell_v into_o which_o king_n hand_n whether_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n or_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o civil_a history_n abound_v with_o such_o like_a dubious_a sentence_n from_o the_o devil_n oracle_n at_o delphos_n as_o croesus_n halyn_n penetrans_fw-la magnam_fw-la disperdet_fw-la opum_fw-la vim_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o well_o or_o ill_o to_o croesus_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v by_o invade_v that_o country_n destroy_v a_o vast_a treasure_n but_o the_o devil_n tell_v he_o not_o whether_o that_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o or_o his_o enemy_n treasure_n and._n aio_fw-la te_fw-la aeacida_fw-la romanos_fw-la vincere_fw-la posse_fw-la this_o ambiguous_a oracle_n of_o apollo_n to_o pyrrhus_n do_v delude_v he_o for_o he_o take_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o epire_n might_n overcome_v the_o roman_n and_o thereupon_o wage_v war_n against_o they_o but_o he_o find_v the_o contrary_a sense_n more_o true_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o roman_n may_v overcome_v he_o as_o indeed_o they_o do_v and_o at_o last_o slay_v he_o the_o like_a to_o these_o be_v ibis_n redibis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la per_fw-la bella_fw-la peribis_fw-la which_o by_o the_o misplace_n of_o one_o comma_n convert_v it_o into_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n as_o thus_o thou_o shall_v go_v thou_o shall_v return_v never_o shall_v thou_o perish_v in_o battle_n by_o remove_v the_o comma_n before_o never_o only_o behind_o it_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v thou_o shall_v go_v thou_o shall_v return_v never_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o battle_n thus_o the_o wary_a devil_n will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equivocate_a in_o his_o oracle_n that_o however_o matter_n prove_v well_o or_o ill_o he_o may_v still_o save_v his_o credit_n and_o so_o he_o say_v here_o god_n see_v what_o you_o be_v go_v about_o which_o may_v be_v mean_v for_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o for_o good_a though_o those_o danite_n meet_v with_o good_a success_n and_o not_o any_o evil_a disappointment_n yet_o be_v this_o no_o sure_a evidence_n that_o they_o have_v please_v god_n in_o consult_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o they_o be_v taint_v with_o idolatry_n have_v not_o retain_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o therefore_o god_n send_v they_o those_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o hereupon_o a_o lapide_fw-la say_v videntur_fw-la non_fw-la minûs_fw-la leves_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quà m_fw-la levita_fw-la ille_fw-la those_o danite_n be_v as_o wise_a as_o this_o wander_v levite_n who_o hear_v of_o a_o teraphim_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o oracle_n and_o will_v believe_v it_o though_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o oracle_n at_o delphos_n that_o it_o declare_v only_o what_o favour_v king_n philip_n soothe_v they_o up_o in_o their_o way_n and_o though_o god_n permit_v a_o lie_a devil_n to_o speak_v truth_n here_o in_o their_o successful_a undertake_n yet_o that_o old_a character_n of_o he_o hold_v true_a et_fw-la si_fw-la satan_n semel_fw-la videatùr_fw-la verax_fw-la millies_fw-la est_fw-la mendax_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la fallax_fw-la although_o the_o devil_n seem_v once_o to_o speak_v truth_n yet_o be_v he_o find_v a_o liar_n a_o thousand_o time_n for_o it_o and_o always_o he_o be_v fallacious_a the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o danite_n rob_v micah_n of_o his_o mammet_n and_o of_o his_o priest_n also_o wherein_o he_o have_v so_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o blind_a devotion_n judg._n 17.13_o the_o prosperity_n he_o promise_v to_o himself_o there_o prove_v no_o better_a than_o a_o unbearable_a robbery_n to_o he_o here_o from_o ver_fw-la 7._o unto_o 26._o a_o brief_a account_n whereof_o be_v this_o those_o five_o searcher_n be_v thus_o flush_v with_o this_o flatter_a oracle_n trudge_v away_o to_o laish_n call_v leshhem_n josh_n 19.47_o where_o we_o have_v the_o same_o story_n by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n there_o they_o find_v a_o secure_a people_n have_v no_o officer_n to_o head_n they_o and_o so_o far_o from_o the_o zidonian_o that_o
royal_a assent_n n._n b._n some_o indeed_o do_v say_v that_o saul_n do_v not_o believe_v what_o david_n have_v say_v of_o himself_o touch_v his_o conquest_n over_o the_o bear_n and_o lion_n but_o look_v upon_o these_o story_n as_o the_o vain_a glorious_a vaunt_n of_o young_a man_n who_o common_o make_v proud_a proclamation_n of_o their_o own_o heroic_a exploint_n see_v he_o have_v hear_v no_o testimony_n from_o other_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o therefore_o reckon_v he_o they_o as_o no_o better_a than_o bare_a romance_n of_o a_o rodomantado_n yonkster_n however_o such_o be_v the_o sad_a circumstance_n of_o saul_n and_o his_o army_n at_o this_o juncture_n that_o as_o he_o have_v not_o time_n now_o to_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o bethlehem_n for_o inquire_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o enemy_n press_v so_o hard_o upon_o he_o so_o he_o see_v that_o his_o whole_a army_n have_v make_v a_o absolute_a refusal_n of_o accept_n the_o champion_n challenge_n save_v only_o this_o young_a david_n who_o be_v no_o member_n thereof_o yet_o proffer_v his_o service_n upon_o a_o pious_a profession_n of_o his_o trust_n in_o god_n ground_v upon_o sensible_a experience_n he_o dismiss_v he_o to_o the_o duel_n and_o together_o with_o his_o dismission_n give_v he_o not_o only_o his_o commission_n but_o also_o his_o supplication_n say_v go_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o n._n b._n which_o be_v the_o best_a prayer_n that_o a_o hypocrite_n can_v make_v and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v cordial_a so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o weal_n of_o his_o own_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n saul_n may_v hearty_o pray_v for_o david_n prosperous_a enterprise_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o he_o so_o much_o profess_v to_o place_v his_o confidence_n may_v go_v along_o with_o he_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o so_o curse_a a_o caitiff_n the_o second_o auxiliary_a saul_n furnish_v david_n with_o be_v not_o only_o his_o prayer_n but_o his_o arm_n and_o armour_n also_o saul_n arm_a david_n with_o his_o armour_n ver._n 38._o which_o david_n put_v on_o for_o saul_n pleasure_n but_o put_v off_o again_o for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n v._o 39_o saying_n i_o can_v go_v with_o these_o for_o i_o have_v not_o prove_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o soon_o weary_a of_o they_o for_o for_o though_o saul_n have_v make_v he_o his_o armour-bearer_n chap._n 16.21_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a season_n and_o he_o have_v only_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o that_o office_n and_o honour_n for_o we_o never_o read_v that_o david_n be_v clad_v in_o armour_n at_o that_o time_n or_o be_v in_o any_o battle_n with_o saul_n at_o any_o other_o time_n hereupon_o he_o say_v here_o i_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o there_o have_v so_o much_o lead_v a_o rureal_a and_o a_o pastoral_a life_n and_o well_o may_v david_n say_v i_o can_v go_v with_o these_o if_o it_o be_v saul_n own_o armour_n which_o he_o use_v to_o wear_v in_o war_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v fit_v for_o saul_n bulky_a body_n who_o overtope_v all_o the_o people_n chap._n 10.23_o and_o that_o which_o must_v fit_v david_n body_n of_o a_o small_a size_n and_o stature_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o auxiliary_a in_o the_o failure_n of_o the_o second_o be_v david_n take_v to_o the_o duel_n his_o own_o shepherd_n staff_n his_o sling_n and_o his_o five_o smooth_a stone_n in_o his_o scrip_n ver_fw-la 40._o from_o whence_o we_o draw_v these_o note_n n._n b._n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o saul_n armour_n shall_v not_o sit_v david_n body_n but_o be_v more_o like_a to_o hinder_v he_o than_o to_o help_v he_o in_o the_o duel_n therefore_o must_v all_o those_o martial_a accoutrement_n be_v lay_v whole_o aside_o and_o those_o contemptible_a tool_n only_o make_v use_n of_o that_o god_n alone_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o this_o victory_n wherein_o david_n be_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n not_o by_o carnal_a but_o by_o spiritual_a weapon_n zech._n 4.6_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o n._n b._n 2._o the_o second_o note_n be_v david_n disdain_v not_o to_o wage_v war_n against_o such_o a_o walk_v armoury_n and_o so_o arm_v a_o antagonist_n as_o goliath_n be_v with_o such_o worthless_a weapon_n as_o these_o be_v assure_v by_o god_n spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v win_v the_o victory_n with_o they_o well-kowinâ—_a he_o go_v furnish_v with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n eph._n â—_o 14_o to_o 19_o he_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n a_o good_a call_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o be_v armour_n of_o proof_n to_o david_n for_o a_o good_a courage_n also_o n._n b._n 3._o the_o three_o note_n be_v no_o doubt_n but_o david_n be_v a_o artist_n in_o improve_n his_o sling_n for_o the_o philistine_n have_v forbid_v the_o israelite_n the_o use_n of_o any_o iron-weapon_n during_o their_o dominion_n over_o they_o chap._n 13.19_o 20._o so_o that_o they_o be_v force_v in_o fight_n to_o use_v sling_n wherein_o some_o of_o they_o arrive_v to_o great_a dexterity_n even_o with_o their_o left_a hand_n judg._n 20.16_o and_o it_o need_v not_o be_v question_v but_o david_n under_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o rest_v upon_o he_o ever_o after_o he_o be_v anoint_v must_v needs_o make_v he_o the_o more_o dexterous_a in_o sle_v stone_n insomuch_o that_o he_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o teach_v his_o hand_n to_o war_n and_o his_o finger_n to_o fight_n psal_n 18.34_o and_o 144.1_o n._n b._n 4._o the_o fouth_z note_n be_v david_n choose_v five_o stone_n that_o be_v smooth_a for_o his_o sling_n that_o they_o may_v slip_v the_o better_a out_o of_o his_o sling_n by_o their_o smoothness_n and_o so_o many_o as_o five_o that_o if_o the_o first_o fail_v of_o its_o effect_n he_o may_v use_v another_o all_o those_o five_o he_o put_v into_o his_o shepherds-purse_n or_o bag_n have_v his_o shepherds-crook_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o his_o sling_n in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o he_o draw_v night_n to_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o philistine_n not_o like_o a_o soldier_n but_o like_o a_o shepherd_n v._o 40._o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o victory_n may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o humane_a valour_n but_o altogether_o unto_o divine_a virtue_n and_o a_o conquest_n over_o such_o a_o accomplish_v warrior_n by_o such_o contemptible_a mean_n as_o it_o will_v be_v most_o honourable_a to_o israel_n god_n so_o it_o must_v be_v most_o disgraceful_a and_o discourage_a to_o the_o philistine_n the_o four_o remark_n upon_o the_o concomitant_n of_o this_o conflict_n be_v the_o contest_v itself_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o management_n on_o both_o side_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o there_o be_v their_o contest_v in_o a_o conference_n which_o be_v a_o logomachia_n or_o a_o war_n with_o word_n not_o sword_n no_o soon_o do_v those_o two_o duelist_n draw_v nigh_o within_o the_o see_v and_o hear_v each_o of_o other_o at_o some_o due_a distance_n but_o present_o the_o proud_a philistine_n disdain_v the_o very_a sight_n of_o so_o mean_v a_o man_n as_o david_n v._o 41_o 42._o when_o goliath_n see_v that_o his_o own_o terrible_a and_o disdainful_a frown_n do_v not_o firghten_v david_n to_o flee_v from_o he_o then_o begin_v he_o to_o bawl_v at_o he_o say_v be_o i_o a_o dog_n that_o thou_o come_v to_o i_o with_o a_o staff_n mean_v his_o shepherd_n staff_n which_o he_o walk_v towards_o he_o with_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o drive_v dog_n out_o of_o door_n n._n b._n if_o josephus_n may_v be_v believe_v david_n tell_v he_o most_o stout_o and_o stern_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o a_o dog_n however_o he_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o any_o better_a than_o a_o beast_n and_o indeed_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o right_a name_n for_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o dog_n for_o impudence_n uncleanness_n and_o infidelity_n whether_o david_n call_v he_o a_o bark_v dog_n for_o defy_v the_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n we_o find_v it_o not_o record_v however_o something_o may_v probable_o be_v say_v by_o david_n in_o answer_n to_o his_o question_n be_o i_o a_o dog_n which_o make_v goliath_n so_o mad_a that_o he_o most_o bitter_o curse_a david_n say_v dagon_n destroy_v thou_o v._n 43._o which_o be_v tantamount_n in_o profane_a discourse_n the_o devil_n take_v thou_o such_o be_v his_o dogger_n discourse_n n._n b._n and_o have_v david_n deem_v he_o better_o than_o a_o dog_n he_o have_v never_o come_v forth_o to_o he_o with_o a_o staff_n and_o a_o stone_n nor_o be_v david_n discourage_v at_o his_o execrable_a oath_n but_o take_v goliah_n curse_n as_o a_o pledge_n for_o his_o own_o victory_n for_o god_n
plenty_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a prov._n 3.16_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o impious_a man_n not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n psal_n 14.4_o yea_o god_n promise_v long_a life_n to_o he_o here_o ver_fw-la 14._o upon_o condition_n of_o his_o constancy_n this_o as_o the_o oar_n turn_v the_o boat_n another_o way_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v we_o see_v how_o solomon_n obtain_v his_o unparalleled_a wisdom_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o habit_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v the_o act_n and_o enercise_n of_o it_o the_o occasion_n be_v when_o solomon_n have_v receive_v this_o transcendent_a gift_n at_o gibeon_n he_o come_v home_o to_o zion_n solemn_o to_o praise_n god_n with_o his_o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o matchless_a a_o mercy_n ver_fw-la 15._o then_o god_n order_v it_o so_o two_o harlot_n stand_v before_o the_o king_n for_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 16._o in_o a_o controversy_n between_o they_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o have_v complain_v to_o inferior_a court_n and_o the_o controversy_n can_v not_o be_v conclude_v there_o therefore_o make_v they_o their_o appeal_n to_o solomon_n for_o who_o god_n purposely_o reserve_v it_o that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o first_o specimen_fw-la and_z demonstration_n of_o his_o profound_a prudence_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o appearnce_n to_o he_o at_o gibeon_n by_o his_o most_o wise_o decide_v this_o dark_a case_n public_o before_o the_o people_n n._n b._n behold_v here_o the_o most_o wonderful_a trial_n of_o the_o dark_a case_n and_o difficult_a cause_n that_o ever_o be_v transact_v before_o any_o humane_a tribunal_n either_o in_o civil_a or_o in_o sacred_a record_n from_o ver_fw-la 16_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n remark_n upon_o this_o stupendous_a trial_n by_o solomon_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v previous_a to_o it_o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v namely_o immediate_o after_o solomon_n have_v solemnize_v his_o marriage-day_n with_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v divine_a wisdom_n say_v sanctius_n this_o solomon_n solemn_o observe_v as_o a_o high_a festival-day_n by_o give_v god_n his_o part_n in_o his_o burn_a offer_v the_o lord_n priest_n their_o part_n in_o his_o peace_n offer_v and_o with_o the_o rest_n he_o feast_v all_o his_o subject_n as_o peter_n martyr_n well_o mark_v that_o accompany_v he_o in_o this_o solemnity_n at_o zion_n this_o be_v to_o quicken_v they_o in_o thankfulness_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o person_n that_o come_v to_o complain_v to_o solomon_n as_o he_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o israel_n these_o be_v call_v zonoth_n which_v some_o rend_v hostess_n or_o victualler_n rather_o than_o harlot_n as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o concern_v rahab_n josh_n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o these_o reason_n be_v render_v 1._o holy_a david_n dare_v not_o neglect_v that_o law_n of_o god_n which_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o whore_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n deut._n 23.17_o if_o harlot_n be_v not_o permit_v in_o any_o part_n of_o israel_n much_o less_o in_o jerusalem_n call_v the_o holy_a city_n n._n b._n not_o like_a to_o unholy_a rome_n at_o this_o day_n which_o allow_v of_o common_a stew_n and_o brothel_n house_n pay_v a_o vast_a revenue_n to_o the_o pope_n ad_fw-la purgandos_fw-la renes_fw-la as_o their_o phrase_n be_v to_o purge_v the_o reins_o of_o their_o unmarried_a priest_n especial_o in_o the_o three_o hot_a month_n but_o curse_v be_v that_o remedy_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v itself_o a_o sin_n god_n will_v not_o have_v a_o gain_n to_o be_v recompense_v with_o such_o a_o loss_n the_o second_o reason_n as_o neither_o david_n nor_o solomon_n will_v tolerate_v common_a harlot_n so_o neither_o dare_v any_o such_o have_v present_v themselves_o before_o so_o wise_a and_o so_o just_a a_o judge_n as_o solomon_n be_v the_o three_o reason_n nor_o do_v common_a harlot_n use_v to_o bring_v forth_o child_n but_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o prevent_v their_o conception_n or_o to_o make_v away_o their_o brat_n if_o bear_v for_o the_o better_a conceal_v their_o shame_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o reason_n those_o two_o woman_n have_v better_a affection_n for_o their_o newborn_a child_n than_o for_o the_o most_o part_n harlot_n now_o have_v these_o two_o express_v here_o great_a care_n and_o love_n than_o such_o do_v etc._n etc._n n._n b._n but_o the_o other_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v harlot_n seem_v more_o probable_a 1._o see_v we_o hear_v of_o no_o husband_n they_o have_v who_o proper_a office_n it_o have_v be_v to_o contest_v for_o right_v their_o wife_n 2._o they_o live_v a_o solitary_a life_n in_o one_o house_n like_o a_o couple_n of_o misses_n maintain_v by_o their_o fornicate_a gallant_n private_o 3._o lavater_n add_v that_o they_o be_v envious_a impudent_a and_o litigious_a as_o harlot_n use_v to_o be_v quarrel_v each_o with_o other_o through_o emulation_n it_o be_v late_o the_o language_n of_o a_o royal_a harlot_n to_o her_o corrival_n two_o of_o a_o trade_n can_v never_o agree_v but_o see_v the_o hebrew_n word_n zoneh_n signify_v both_o a_o hostess_n and_o a_o harlot_n they_o may_v possible_o be_v both_o the_o former_a by_o their_o public_a profession_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o their_o secret_a practice_n as_o junius_n and_o piscator_fw-la judge_n and_o not_o common_a whore_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v they_o both_o come_v before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o live_a child_n be_v the_o plaintiff_n and_o first_o state_n her_o case_n complain_v of_o a_o plagiary_n that_o her_o child_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o her_o bosom_n by_o her_o copartner_n but_o alas_o she_o have_v no_o witness_n to_o prove_v it_o yet_o she_o confident_o affirm_v that_o when_o the_o other_o woman_n have_v smother_v she_o own_o child_n by_o over-laying_a it_o she_o steal_v my_o babe_n out_o of_o my_o bosom_n when_o i_o be_v fast_o asleep_a about_o midnight_n and_o lay_v she_o own_o dead_a child_n in_o its_o room_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v now_o the_o other_o woman_n come_v to_o her_o turn_n of_o answer_v as_o defendant_n and_o peremptory_o deny_v the_o fact_n and_o put_v she_o to_o produce_v her_o witness_n for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o she_o to_o disprove_v this_o matter_n of_o difference_n it_o be_v the_o receive_a rule_n in_o philosophy_n affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la they_o that_o affirm_v must_v prove_v the_o affirmative_a but_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v negative_n this_o advantage_n the_o liar_n and_o denier_n have_v against_o she_o that_o speak_v true_o and_o it_o concern_v she_o the_o more_o to_o deny_v the_o deed_n because_o as_o sanctius_n say_v her_o fear_n be_v she_o shall_v be_v question_v for_o murder_v her_o child_n for_o either_o law_n or_o custom_n appoint_v a_o punishment_n for_o those_o that_o either_o willing_o or_o by_o carelessness_n destroy_v their_o child_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v when_o solomon_n see_v that_o she_o who_o have_v the_o truth_n on_o her_o side_n will_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o impudence_n of_o the_o liar_n and_o denier_n ver_fw-la 22._o yet_o be_v there_o no_o evidence_n the_o yea_o of_o the_o one_o be_v of_o no_o more_o credit_n say_v peter_n martyr_n than_o the_o nay_o of_o the_o other_o because_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o woman_n of_o bad_a name_n and_o fame_n as_o repute_v harlot_n these_o scold_a contradiction_n of_o yea_o and_o nay_o so_o oft_o repeat_v undoubted_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o controversy_n a_o blind_a business_n to_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o court_n who_o now_o hang_v in_o suspense_n and_o can_v not_o tell_v which_o of_o the_o two_o to_o believe_v herein_o but_o wise_a solomon_n know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o dark_a case_n when_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 23._o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o equal_a yea_o and_o nay_o without_o proof_n objection_n why_o do_v not_o solomon_n in_o this_o dubious_a cause_n either_o sift_n out_o the_o truth_n by_o cross_a interrogatory_n or_o try_v they_o with_o torture_n &_o c_o answer_v peter_n martyr_n say_v these_o way_n of_o examine_v person_n be_v probable_o not_o use_v in_o those_o time_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o such_o method_n be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o confession_n constrain_v by_o squeeze_v torture_n be_v dubious_a oft_o as_o false_a as_o true_a the_o six_o remark_n be_v solomon_n to_o decide_v the_o difference_n bid_v bring_v i_o a_o sword_n for_o 24._o this_o command_n of_o the_o king_n seem_v a_o childish_a act_n at_o first_o to_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o say_v sanctius_n out_o of_o josephus_n and_o peter_n martyr_n add_v likely_a some_o laugh_v within_o themselves_o say_v secret_o will_v the_o king_n
we_o inquire_v of_o baal_n according_o to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o israel_n apostasy_n yet_o come_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o those_o four_o hundred_o jezebel_n trencher-sâ—es_a that_o escape_v at_o elijah_n sacrifice_n chap._n 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n advise_v according_a to_o ahab_n humour_n the_o devil_n have_v deceive_v they_o and_o they_o must_v deceive_v ahab_n he_o have_v save_v their_o life_n from_o elijah_n hand_n and_o now_o they_o do_v betray_v his_o life_n into_o the_o syrian's_n hand_n mark_v 2._o the_o oracle_n like_o the_o devil_n at_o delphos_n be_v ambiguous_a the_o particle_n it_n not_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n so_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o ramoth_n into_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n hand_n or_o ahab_n into_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n hand_n this_o lie_a spirit_n so_o call_v ver_fw-la 22._o speak_v not_o out_o which_o of_o the_o two_o king_n he_o mean_v though_o ahab_n be_v credulous_a and_o pay_v dear_a for_o his_o credulity_n as_o well_o as_o for_o his_o cruelty_n yet_o jehosaphat_n be_v jealous_a both_o of_o these_o prophet_n and_o of_o their_o prophecy_n so_o dark_o deliver_v he_o suspect_v some_o sycophancy_n and_o therefore_o require_v they_o may_v inquire_v at_o a_o prophet_n of_o a_o better_a stamp_n ver_fw-la 7._o n._n b._n this_o good_a man_n dare_v not_o measure_v truth_n by_o poll_n vote_n must_v be_v ponder_v more_o than_o number_v truth_n in_o one_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n weigh_v more_o with_o he_o than_o falsehood_n in_o 400_o prophet_n of_o baal_n mark_v 3_o ahab_n to_o gratify_v jehosaphat_n send_v for_o micaiah_n ver_fw-la 8._o who_o as_o some_o say_v he_o have_v imprison_v in_o samaria_n for_o bring_v ahab_n that_o direful_a message_n that_o he_o must_v die_v for_o dismiss_v benhadad_o chap._n 20.42_o and_o because_o of_o this_o one_o suppose_a offence_n say_v peter_n martyr_n the_o same_o micaiah_n prediction_n of_o two_o famous_a victory_n by_o ahab_n over_o the_o syrtans_n chap_n 20.13.22.28_o be_v quite_o forget_v there_o be_v other_o phophet_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o elijah_n elisha_n etc._n etc._n now_o abroad_o he_o know_v not_o where_o but_o this_o micaiah_n he_o have_v set_v fast_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o samaria_n and_o therefore_o do_v abab_n cry_v carry_v he_o back_o into_o prison_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 26._o here_o he_o well_o know_v where_o to_o find_v he_o but_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o send_v for_o he_o because_o he_o have_v be_v the_o messenger_n of_o that_o unwelcome_a message_n chap._n 20.42_o mark_v 4._o after_o jehosaphat_n over-cold_a reproof_n of_o ahab_n revile_v the_o prophet_n the_o messenger_n hasten_v to_o micaiah_n counsel_v he_o by_o the_o way_n to_o conform_v with_o the_o 400_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o micaiah_n come_v to_o the_o two_o king_n sit_v in_o splendour_n upon_o two_o throne_n enough_o to_o have_v daunt_v a_o poor_a prophet_n now_o bring_v out_o of_o prison_n but_o that_o he_o have_v late_o behold_v a_o far_o great_a grandeur_n even_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n with_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v round_o about_o he_o ver_fw-la 19_o n._n b._n this_o heavenly_a vision_n embolden_v god_n prophet_n so_o that_o he_o dare_v look_v two_o king_n in_o the_o face_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o majesty_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o two_o contemptible_a creature_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n with_o who_o he_o have_v be_v converse_v in_o prison_n mark_v 5._o micaiah_n come_v with_o this_o undaunted_a resolution_n that_o neither_o smile_n nor_o frown_n shall_v cause_v he_o either_o to_o conceal_v or_o to_o alter_v his_o errand_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 14._o he_o will_v tell_v the_o naked_a truth_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o the_o stock_n for_o his_o stiffness_n he_o first_o find_v that_o horn_a beast_n zedekiah_n the_o provost_n of_o all_o the_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o baal_n vaunt_v and_o vapour_a that_o ahab_n shall_v push_v down_o with_o his_o horn_n of_o iron_n whereas_o indeed_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o benhadad_n horn_n shall_v be_v deep_o gore_v and_o gild_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o ahab_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v prosperity_n n._n b._n a_o fit_a lettuce_n for_o ahab_n lip_n such_o hearer_n as_o have_v itch_a ear_n can_v want_v fawn_a tongue_n and_o flatter_a preacher_n mark_v 6._o micatah_n begin_v when_o command_v by_o king_n ahab_n to_o deliver_v his_o oracle_n ironical_o use_v the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n have_v use_v before_o ver_fw-la 12_o 15._o though_a cajetan_a conjecture_n that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v his_o oracle_n from_o god_n therefore_o his_o sentiment_n be_v yet_o the_o same_o with_o other_o but_o lyra_n lavater_n erpennius_fw-la vatablus_n grotius_n p._n martyr_n etc._n etc._n do_v all_o unanimous_o concur_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n after_o a_o mimical_a manner_n in_o a_o way_n of_o imitation_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o render_v these_o three_o reason_n for_o it_o first_o he_o omit_v that_o solemn_a preface_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o god_n prophet_n usual_o begin_v with_o and_o as_o himself_o use_v it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o serious_a answer_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o second_o ahab_n reply_n ver_fw-la 16._o do_v plain_o imply_v that_o his_o speak_v it_o in_o a_o scoff_a tone_n make_v he_o suspect_v the_o prophet_n seriousness_n and_o sincerity_n they_o add_v three_o these_o kind_n of_o ironies_n or_o deride_v speech_n to_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n be_v common_a in_o scripture_n as_o chap._n 18.27_o gen._n 3.22_o 2_o chron._n 25.8_o judge_n 20.14_o eccles_n 11.9_o ezek._n 20.39_o lam._n 4.21_o amos_n 4.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 7._o when_o ahab_n perceive_v by_o his_o gesture_n and_o pronunciation_n that_o he_o collogue_v only_o then_o upon_o ahab_n double_a adjuration_n etc._n etc._n micaiah_n begin_v to_o deliver_v his_o serious_a oracle_n and_o answer_n in_o a_o parabolical_a dress_n ver_fw-la 16.17_o wherein_o he_o plain_o intimate_v i_o see_v all_o israel_n scatter_v etc._n etc._n as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n that_o ahab_n shall_v die_v and_o his_o army_n be_v rout_v ahab_n understand_v it_o so_o without_o a_o gloss_n yet_o persuade_v jebosaphat_n it_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o ill_a will_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 18._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v heed_v so_o ripe_a he_o grow_v for_o his_o own_o ruin_n n.b._n this_o parable_n may_v have_v more_o affect_v a_o good_a king_n consider_v what_o a_o helpless_a creature_n a_o sheep_n be_v that_o can_v neither_o guide_v nor_o guard_v itself_o say_v dr._n hall_n without_o its_o keeper_n but_o every_o cur_n chase_v and_o worry_v it_o every_o track_n seduce_v it_o such_o shall_v israel_n soon_o be_v if_o ahab_n be_v rule_v by_o his_o prophet_n ahab_n under_o infatuation_n in_o order_n to_o his_o destruction_n notwithstanding_o this_o plain_a deal_v believe_v not_o but_o quarrel_n and_o make_v jehosaphat_n believe_v that_o himself_o have_v foretell_v more_o true_o concern_v the_o prophet_n than_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v any_o truth_n concern_v he_o hereupon_o bold_a micaiah_n begin_v a_o new_a oration_n mark_v 8._o he_o tell_v the_o two_o king_n while_o they_o sit_v majestical_o upon_o their_o earthly_a throne_n that_o he_o see_v a_o more_o glorious_a throne_n than_o they_o upon_o which_o the_o king_n of_o king_n sit_v with_o a_o infinite_o more_o splendid_a attendance_n about_o he_o in_o comparison_n of_o who_o their_o multitude_n of_o man_n about_o they_o both_o prophet_n and_o soldier_n be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o mouse_n and_o that_o there_o the_o god_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v ahab_n doom_n by_o deception_n ver_fw-la 19_o which_o he_o show_v be_v do_v as_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n say_v in_o council_n who_o shall_v deceive_v ahab_n to_o signify_v say_v peter_n martyr_n 1._o that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n deceive_v none_o himself_n with_o lie_n 2._o that_o god_n ordain_v the_o devil_n to_o do_v it_o ver_fw-la 20._o god_n will_v have_v ahab_n punish_v therefore_o say_v lavater_n he_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v deceive_v all_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dictum_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intellectum_fw-la though_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n yet_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o need_v no_o help_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o though_o god_n need_v no_o council_n either_o of_o angel_n man_n or_o devil_n rom._n 11._o 34._o much_o less_o say_v lavater_n do_v god_n prefer_v the_o devil_n advice_n before_o that_o of_o angel_n yet_o this_o visible_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n in_o the_o air_n attend_v with_o good_a and_o bad_a
to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o persian_n etc._n etc._n as_o sanctius_n say_v or_o 2._o they_o be_v rather_o live_v horse_n because_o have_v they_o be_v grave_v work_n the_o scripture_n will_v have_v express_v the_o matter_n they_o have_v be_v make_v of_o as_o it_o do_v of_o aaron_n golden_a calf_n and_o moses_n brazen_a serpent_n etc._n etc._n beside_o say_v lavater_n it_o be_v say_v he_o only_o take_v away_o those_o horse_n but_o burn_v they_o not_o whereas_o the_o chariot_n he_o burn_v and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o take_v it_o away_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n those_o horse_n be_v keep_v to_o carry_v the_o sun-worshipper_n in_o a_o chariot_n with_o speed_n every_o morning_n to_o worship_v the_o sun_n at_o its_o first_o peep_v forth_o this_o nathan_n melech_n which_o signify_v the_o king_n gift_n though_o a_o courtier_n think_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v groom_n of_o the_o suns_n stable_a but_o josiah_n spoil_v his_o honour_n and_o all_o else_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 5._o josiah_n break_v down_o all_o the_o altar_n ver_fw-la 12._o whereof_o some_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o royal_a palace_n so_o mad_a be_v they_o upon_o their_o idol_n and_o other_o in_o the_o two_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n not_o be_v content_a with_o the_o common_a and_o public_a high_a place_n and_o altar_n they_o will_v have_v such_o in_o private_a for_o secret_a service_n and_o though_o manasseh_n after_o his_o repentance_n have_v demolish_v what_o he_o have_v make_v 2_o chron._n 33.15_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o so_o abolish_v the_o foundation_n of_o they_o utter_o hence_o they_o become_v snare_n to_o his_o successor_n say_v grotius_n jer._n 19.13_o zeph._n 1.5_o those_o idolatrous_a king_n say_v menochius_fw-la worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n at_o their_o altar_n on_o their_o housetop_n but_o pious_a josiah_n in_o post-haste_n as_o rut_n heb._n signify_v pull_v they_o all_o down_o perfect_o mark_v 6._o he_o destroy_v the_o high_a place_n which_o solomon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apostasy_n have_v build_v to_o gratify_v his_o foreign_a mistress_n 1_o king_n 11.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o that_o upon_o mount_n olivet_n ver_fw-la 13._o here_o even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n so_o this_o impudence_n do_v outface_v the_o great_a jehovah_n who_o can_v not_o look_v out_o of_o his_o temple_n the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n but_o he_o see_v those_o abominable_a idol_n upon_o that_o vile-hill_n which_o therefore_o he_o call_v here_o not_o har-hamiscah_a the_o mount_n of_o anoint_v or_o olive_n as_o piscator_fw-la well_o observe_v but_o har-hamaschith_a the_o mount_n of_o corruption_n for_o here_o the_o people_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n as_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 32.17_o and_o deut._n 32.5_o all_o those_o idol_n be_v call_v abomination_n because_o they_o be_v abominable_a in_o themselves_o and_o make_v their_o worshipper_n abominable_a to_o god_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o make_v the_o place_n itself_o so_o abominable_a but_o afterward_o it_o become_v our_o saviour_n oratory_n or_o usual_a place_n of_o prayer_n whither_o he_o be_v wont_a when_o at_o jerusalem_n to_o retire_v for_o privacy_n luke_n 21.37_o and_o 22.39_o n.b._n from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o such_o place_n as_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n may_v yet_o be_v afterward_o use_v for_o god_n service_n especial_o when_o god_n raise_v up_o such_o a_o reformer_n as_o josiah_n be_v who_o remove_v all_o those_o abomination_n notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n of_o solomon_n be_v upon_o they_o wherein_o he_o excel_v all_o the_o king_n that_o go_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 7._o good_a josiah_n break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o image_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 14._o those_o that_o be_v the_o most_o curious_a mammet_n and_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n he_o spare_v not_o though_o undoubted_o some_o corrupt_a courtier_n about_o he_o can_v have_v wish_v the_o contrary_a no_o doubt_n but_o they_o pity_v that_o those_o prance_a horse_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o swift_a creature_n dedicate_v to_o the_o swift_a god_n say_v xenophon_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o the_o curious_o frame_v chariot_n burn_v but_o zeal_n transport_v this_o pious_a king_n to_o make_v away_o with_o all_o cut_v down_o the_o most_o delicate_a shady_a grove_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o bone_n of_o those_o idolatrous_a priest_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n ver_fw-la 16_o 18._o by_o this_o mean_n say_v vatablus_n he_o pollute_v their_o place_n of_o idolatry_n as_o ver_fw-la 8_o 10._o know_v that_o especial_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o least_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a carcase_n or_o its_o bone_n will_v horrible_o contract_v a_o legal_a contamination_n so_o they_o will_v never_o frequent_v those_o place_n where_o dead-men_n bone_n lay_v in_o such_o a_o superstitious_a manner_n as_o former_o they_o have_v do_v remark_n the_o three_o his_o reformation_n in_o israel_n after_o that_o in_o judah_n mark_v 1_o moreover_o josiah_n go_v to_o bethel_n ver_fw-la 15._o which_o belong_v to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 1_o king_n 13.1_o say_v vatablus_n but_o lavater_n add_v this_o good_a king_n do_v not_o stretch_v his_o power_n beyond_o his_o bound_n notwithstanding_o for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v now_o in_o captivity_n the_o land_n of_o israel_n seem_v now_o return_v to_o its_o right_a old_a landlord_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o though_o this_o be_v suspend_v for_o a_o time_n by_o god_n grant_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o jeroboam_n and_o his_o successor_n yet_o these_o be_v all_o extinct_a it_o return_v to_o josiah_n especial_o see_v god_n have_v both_o predict_v and_o promise_v that_o this_o same_o king_n by_o name_n shall_v do_v this_o 1_o king_n 13.2_o whereby_o josiah_n have_v power_n from_o god_n who_o ordain_v he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o thus_o josiah_n right_o begin_v his_o reformation_n at_o bethel_n in_o a_o abandon_v land_n mark_v 2._o some_o sepulcher_n he_o search_v namely_o those_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n ver_fw-la 16._o who_o bone_n he_o dig_v up_o and_o burn_v they_o upon_o jeroboam_n altar_n to_o pollute_v it_o for_o idolatrous_a use_n this_o have_v be_v foresee_v and_o foretell_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o 1_o king_n 13.2_o their_o sin_n god_n punish_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v and_o god_n forbearance_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n be_v no_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n decree_n nor_o do_v the_o king_n trust_v his_o officer_n but_o see_v all_o do_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n wherewith_o he_o espy_v another_o sepulchre_n which_o he_o molest_v not_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o namely_o that_o of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o have_v predict_v these_o thing_n 1_o king_n 13.2_o 11_o 30_o 31._o probable_o this_o be_v know_v by_o such_o a_o grave_a stone_n as_o jacob_n set_v upon_o rachel_n grave_n gen._n 35.20_o with_o some_o inscription_n upon_o it_o when_o he_o see_v it_o he_o say_v let_v no_o man_n move_v his_o bone_n which_o show_v god_n care_n that_o the_o dry_a bone_n of_o his_o servant_n may_v quiet_o rest_v and_o the_o bone_n of_o that_o old_a lie_a prophet_n fare_v the_o better_a for_o be_v mix_v together_o with_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o because_o he_o believe_v the_o truth_n 1_o king_n 13.32_o mark_v 3_o and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o with_o reformation_n throughout_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n call_v oft_o samaria_n as_o here_o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o 2_o king_n 17.24_o he_o destroy_v all_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n in_o samaria_n as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o bethel_n as_o for_o the_o royal_a city_n samaria_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o josiah_n enter_v into_o it_o for_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o do_v cleave_v close_o to_o their_o idol_n 2_o king_n 17.41_o some_o suppose_v that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n need_v hezekiah_n assistance_n against_o the_o assyrian_a his_o mortal_a enemy_n may_v enlarge_v hezekiah_n dominion_n over_o the_o then_o abandon_v country_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n at_o least_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o seem_v probable_a from_o 2_o chron._n 30.1_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o same_o power_n seem_v to_o be_v continue_v by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n to_o manasseh_n betwixt_o who_o there_o be_v some_o league_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v return_v home_o to_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o chron._n 33.13_o and_o this_o dominion_n over_o israel_n may_v according_o descend_v down_o to_o josiah_n indent_v with_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n to_o defend_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n against_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n who_o therefore_o be_v so_o zealous_a against_o pharaoh-necho_n 2_o chron._n 35.20_o etc._n etc._n if_o so_o then_o josiah_n be_v not_o over_o busy_a beyond_o his_o bound_n in_o reform_v israel_n as_o well_o as_o judah_n mark_v
jew_n in_o subjection_n and_o if_o possible_a to_o suppress_v the_o posterity_n of_o david_n or_o at_o least_o to_o keep_v they_o low_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o believe_v truth_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o messiah_n the_o prince_n dan._n 9.26_o shall_v short_o come_v out_o of_o that_o royal_a family_n even_o at_o that_o time_n the_o great_a god_n commiserate_v the_o miserable_a jew_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a universe_n of_o mankind_n send_v that_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_v his_o son_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n namely_o in_o the_o very_a time_n when_o herod_n the_o king_n be_v strut_a about_o in_o his_o most_o ruffle_a grandeur_n matth._n 2.1_o die_v red_a his_o royal_a robe_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o when_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o judah_n according_a to_o jacob_n prophecy_n gen._n 49.10_o and_o when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o the_o low_a ebb_n scarce_o four_o or_o few_o be_v find_v wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n luke_n 2.25_o yea_o and_o when_o among_o the_o poor_a gentile_n a_o plentiful_a harvest_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v now_o ready_a ripe_a matth._n 9.37_o luke_n 10.2_o john_n 4.35_o even_o than_o come_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n into_o the_o world_n when_o all_o be_v at_o peace_n through_o the_o world_n remark_n the_o five_o the_o fulfil_n of_o jacob_n prophecy_n gen._n 49.10_o at_o this_o time_n do_v confirm_v our_o christian_a faith_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v 1600_o year_n ago_o and_o it_o do_v confute_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n pretend_v still_o to_o have_v prince_n of_o david_n line_n but_o these_o pretence_n be_v mere_a imposture_n see_v their_o genealogy_n be_v perish_v their_o tribe_n confound_v and_o themselves_o hold_v no_o scepter-like_a sway_n in_o any_o land_n where_o they_o lay_v scatter_v as_o slave_n in_o a_o manner_n hate_v of_o all_o mankind_n ever_o since_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n vespasian_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o because_o they_o have_v crucified_a he_o therefore_o a_o utter_a desolation_n come_v upon_o they_o n._n b._n these_o be_v plain_a truth_n 1._o that_o jacob_n foretell_v when_o once_o the_o sceptre_n come_v to_o judah_n prevail_v over_o his_o brethren_n 1_o chron._n 5.2_o it_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o till_o shilo_n come_v as_o it_o have_v do_v from_o levi_n in_o moses_n from_o benjamin_n in_o saul_n and_o before_o that_o from_o other_o tribe_n in_o the_o judge_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o david_n of_o judah_n tribe_n begin_v not_o to_o reign_v till_o 656_o year_n after_o jacob_n day_n but_o when_o once_o begin_v it_o shall_v continue_v in_o david_n line_n till_o christ_n come_v david_n son_n and_o the_o lion_n of_o that_o tribe_n rev._n 5.5_o 3_o though_o in_o this_o interval_n there_o be_v some_o interruption_n of_o the_o succession_n as_o in_o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o sleep_n than_o a_o death_n of_o that_o government_n yet_o after_o this_o interregnum_fw-la it_z awake_v and_o be_v revive_v in_o zerubbabel_n of_o that_o line_n as_o it_o have_v before_o he_o some_o reviving_n in_o jehoakin_n 2_o king_n 25.27_o and_o in_o daniel_n of_o david_n seed_n dan._n 1.3_o and_o 2.25_o and_o 5.13_o and_o in_o nehemiah_n who_o eusebius_n affirm_v to_o be_v of_o judah_n tribe_n 4_o from_o zerubbabel_n it_o continue_v in_o judah_n 270_o year_n until_o the_o maccabee_n of_o levi_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o government_n as_o high-priest_n and_o at_o last_o as_o king_n who_o may_v be_v say_v bouldac_n of_o judah_n by_o their_o mother_n etc._n etc._n 5_o these_o reign_v till_o the_o roman_a senate_n thrust_v in_o herod_n the_o askalonite_n who_o menochius_fw-la call_v not_o a_o king_n but_o a_o tyrant_n 6_o the_o sanhedrim_n consist_v chief_o of_o judah_n last_v long_o after_o herod_n retain_v some_o power_n till_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n be_v destroy_v as_o appear_v from_o matth._n 23.34_o john_n 18.31_o and_o 19.7_o act_n 5.17_o and_o 7.59_o and_o 9.1_o 2._o and_o 23.5_o see_v river_n mede_n helvicus_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o six_o concern_v this_o bloody_a butcher_n herod_n the_o great_a paraeus_n claverius_fw-la etc._n etc._n give_v this_o narrative_a of_o his_o tragical_a catastrophe_n though_o this_o tyger-like_a tyrant_n be_v magnificent_a in_o building_n especial_o in_o enlarge_a the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n the_o outward_a work_n be_v eight_o year_n in_o building_n 100_o cubit_n long_o and_o 120_o high_a with_o large_a porch_n and_o marble_n pillar_n and_o the_o inward_a work_n be_v a_o year_n and_o five_o month_n more_o in_o adorn_v it_o with_o stately_a ornament_n within_o finish_v it_o in_o the_o 28_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o nine_o year_n before_o christ_n assume_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n john_n 2.19_o 21._o this_o show_n of_o piety_n the_o hypocrite_n herod_n make_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o matchless_a impiety_n design_v his_o good_a deed_n may_v expiate_v and_o outweigh_v his_o bad_a one_o yet_o divine_a vengeance_n pursue_v he_o like_o a_o bloodhound_n and_o at_o last_o do_v seize_v upon_o he_o stigmatise_v he_o with_o a_o black_a brand_n of_o a_o most_o miserable_a death_n the_o end_n of_o his_o most_o monstrous_a and_o matchless_a life_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n for_o after_o he_o have_v be_v the_o butcher_n of_o hircanus_n his_o father-in-law_n of_o alexandra_n his_o mother-in-law_n of_o mariam_n his_o own_o wife_n as_o above_z and_o of_o his_o two_o son_n aristobulus_n and_o alexander_n be_v false_o accuse_v by_o salome_n his_o sister_n and_o antipater_n their_o brother_n who_o within_o five_o day_n before_o his_o death_n he_o strangle_v for_o prepare_v poison_n for_o his_o own_o father_n and_o while_o herod_n be_v thus_o rage_v against_o his_o own_o bowel_n he_o hear_v of_o christ_n birth_n which_o do_v so_o disturb_v he_o that_o in_o a_o rage_n he_o merciles_o butcher_v the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n etc._n etc._n this_o fill_v up_o his_o ephah_n though_o before_o he_o have_v escape_v many_o conspiracy_n yet_o now_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n smite_v he_o with_o a_o frenzy_n and_o with_o a_o horrible_a and_o loathsome_a disease_n even_o of_o a_o complication_n of_o malady_n as_o 1._o a_o intolerable_a burn_a within_o his_o breast_n that_o nothing_o can_v quench_v so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o hell-fire_n before_o hand_n 2._o a_o doglike_a appetite_n which_o no_o food_n can_v suffice_v 3._o a_o most_o grievous_a gripe_a of_o the_o gut_n 4._o his_o privy_a part_n so_o putrify_v that_o abundance_n of_o worm_n be_v engender_v and_o come_v crawling-forth_a from_o the_o low_a part_n of_o his_o rot_a belly_n 5._o beside_o a_o most_o grievous_a torment_a flux_n at_o his_o fundament_n 6._o a_o most_o violent_a cramp_n over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n intolerable_a to_o humane_a nature_n 7._o a_o short_a and_o stink_a breath_n loathsome_a to_o all_o about_o he_o he_o send_v for_o physician_n from_o all_o part_n who_o prescribe_v hot_a bath_n of_o calliroe_n for_o his_o cure_n but_o find_v no_o ease_n thereby_o he_o seek_v to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o that_o time_n upon_o his_o wicked_a son_n antipater_n feel_v his_o torment_n still_o increase_n but_o at_o last_o his_o rot_a body_n after_o a_o long_a torture_n breathe_v out_o his_o bloody_a soul_n in_o insufferable_a extremity_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n archelaus_n matth._n 2.20_o 22._o who_o short_o after_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o augustus_n for_o his_o tyranny_n and_o misplace_v the_o mitre_n of_o the_o pontificate_n upon_o worthless_a priest_n for_o which_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o vienna_n sic_fw-la exit_fw-la tyrannus_n &_o tyranni_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o six_o incipt_n christus_fw-la dei_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la filius_fw-la herod_n go_v off_o the_o stage_n in_o a_o stink_n and_o the_o sweet_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n come_v upon_o it_o who_o most_o illustrious_a life_n follow_v next_o to_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n time_n here_o end_v the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n laus_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la finis_fw-la a_o appendix_n contain_v some_o animadversion_n upon_o ezekiel_n temple_n and_o city_n describe_v in_o his_o chapter_n 40.41.42.43.44.45.46.47.48_o remark_n the_o first_o the_o time_n when_o ezekiel_n do_v prophecy_n must_v be_v diligent_o mind_v which_o may_v give_v some_o light_n unto_o the_o mystical_a meaning_n thereof_o so_o abstruse_o deliver_v and_o see_v this_o observation_n of_o time_n do_v help_v to_o illustrate_v the_o dark_a expression_n of_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n also_o i_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o insert_v here_o a_o table_n of_o the_o time_n of_o all_o the_o
rom._n 1.19_o 20._o reason_n indeed_o may_v see_v god_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la causalitatis_fw-la negationis_fw-la &_o eminentiae_fw-la so_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v beyond_o sense_n yet_o faith_n here_o be_v beyond_o reason_n which_o be_v only_o the_o blear-eyed_n leah_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o beautiful_a and_o bright-sighted_n rachel_n and_o can_v see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o though_o it_o be_v but_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o on_o earth_n yet_o as_o face_n to_o face_n in_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n can_v never_o be_v cloud_v as_o the_o great_a glory_n display_v on_o earth_n may_v therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o expect_v overshadowing_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n we_o behold_v in_o this_o life_n such_o as_o come_v here_o upon_o the_o disciple_n just_a while_n peter_n be_v talk_v of_o tabernacle_v continual_o in_o it_o as_o we_o in_o late_a year_n have_v vain_o do_v etc._n etc._n the_o 6_o remark_n be_v the_o disciple_n fear_v when_o they_o enter_v the_o cloud_n luke_n 9_o 34._o which_o teach_v we_o how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a dispensation_n for_o 1._o the_o darkness_n which_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o be_v natural_o a_o object_n of_o fear_n 2._o we_o know_v not_o what_o storm_n may_v fall_v upon_o we_o out_o of_o that_o cloud_n nor_o 3_o how_o long_o that_o cloud_n may_v continue_v before_o the_o hailstone_n have_v do_v fall_v and_o the_o sun_n wade_v out_o and_o appear_v again_o with_o its_o light_n and_o comfort_n thus_o their_o overshadow_a cause_v their_o fear_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v yet_o cloudy_a dispensation_n want_v not_o some_o consideration_n to_o comfort_n against_o fear_n as_o here_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o cloud_n and_o that_o be_v no_o permanent_a but_o only_o a_o transient_a thing_n always_o ride_v post_n upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind._n this_o consideration_n do_v comfort_n nazianzen_n and_o basil_n against_o julian_n persecution_n ista_fw-la nebecula_fw-la citò_fw-la transib_fw-la this_o small_a black_a cloud_n shall_v soon_o blow_v over_o and_o 2._o this_o be_v call_v express_o a_o bright_a cloud_n mat._n 17.5_o to_o distinguish_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v in_o a_o thick_a and_o a_o dark_a cloud_n exod._n 19.9_o &_o 20.21_o none_o in_o nube_fw-la sedin_a nimbo_fw-la the_o law_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o a_o cloud_n only_o but_o in_o a_o storm_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_z fire_n and_o smoak_n exod._n 19.16_o 18._o the_o gospel_n be_v indeed_o a_o cloud_n but_o it_o be_v a_o bright_a one_o as_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o old_a law_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o new_a gospel_n mount_v ebal_n be_v all_o fear_n but_o mount_n gerizzim_n be_v all_o love_n etc._n etc._n mount_v sinai_n tremble_v and_o quark_v great_o exod._n 19.18_o but_o mount_n zion_n leap_v and_o dance_v for_o joy_n psal_n 68.6_o 15_o 16_o 25._o heb._n 12.18_o 21._o this_o may_v serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o now_o no_o gospel-cloud_n want_v some_o clearness_n there_o be_v a_o bright_a side_n as_o well_o as_o a_o black_a for_o we_o to_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v not_o all_o day_n so_o it_o be_v not_o all_o night_n with_o we_o zech._n 14.7_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrath_n god_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3.2_o and_o give_v some_o reviving_n in_o it_o private_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o comfort-speaking_a cloud_n they_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o cloud_n but_o hear_v their_o sweet_a saviour_n and_o see_v he_o again_o to_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n the_o 8_o remark_n be_v god_n call_v off_o the_o disciple_n by_o this_o cloud_n from_o see_v to_o hear_v those_o be_v two_o sense_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o discipline_n they_o have_v be_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n now_o must_v they_o hear_v god_n voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n that_o hide_v the_o glory_n from_o their_o eye_n the_o psalmist_n say_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v psal_n 48.8_o but_o here_o they_o first_o see_v and_o then_o hear_v john_n who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seer_n and_o hearer_n here_o say_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v 1_n john_n 1.2_o 3._o faith_n come_v not_o now_o ordinary_o by_o vision_n but_o by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o yet_o see_v be_v helpful_a to_o it_o for_o the_o visible_a word_n be_v the_o sacrament_n wherein_o christ_n be_v crucify_a to_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3.1_o the_o 9th_o remark_n be_v now_o come_v in_o the_o three_o celestial_a witness_n of_o christ_n glory_n together_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n himself_o who_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v to_o the_o patriarch_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o moses_n or_o elias_n who_o now_o be_v go_v yea_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n compare_v this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n with_o that_o of_o his_o baptism_n and_o first_o inauguration_n matth._n 3.16_o 17._o say_v that_o as_o the_o dove_n then_o so_o this_o bright_a cloud_n now_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o peter_n one_o of_o the_o spectator_n call_v the_o most_o excellent_a glory_n 2_o pet._n 1.17_o and_o call_v this_o voice_n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 18._o though_o it_o come_v out_o of_o this_o cloud_n so_o that_o here_o also_o as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v a_o most_o majestic_a meeting_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n about_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n as_o on_o the_o begin_n at_o man_n creation_n gen._n 1.26_o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v reinforce_v here_o show_v two_o great_a point_n 1._o what_o must_v be_v believe_v 2._o and_o who_o must_v be_v obey_v etc._n etc._n as_o above_o the_o 10_o remark_n be_v to_o know_v christ_n the_o church_n prophet_n be_v of_o supernatural_a revelation_n therefore_o be_v this_o voice_n say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o great_a truth_n the_o father_n himself_o speak_v concern_v his_o son_n and_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o some_o few_o only_a all_o have_v not_o this_o spiritual_a understanding_n col._n 1.9_o and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o supreme_a authority_n numa_n only_o pretend_v he_o have_v his_o law_n from_o the_o goddess_n aegeria_n but_o christ_n the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 19.35_o the_o very_a image_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o which_o fall_v down_o not_o from_o jove_n but_o from_o jehovah_n he_o must_v be_v hear_v in_o all_o case_n for_o his_o word_n be_v sufficient_a otherwise_o the_o son_n messiah_n have_v not_o be_v so_o faithful_a as_o the_o servant_n moses_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n hebr._n 3.2_o 3_o 5_o 6._o n._n b._n note_v well_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o hear_v the_o false_a prophet_n who_o deceive_v the_o nation_n revel_v 13.14_o who_o be_v more_o for_o please_v the_o eye_n with_o image_n crucifix_n altar_n etc._n etc._n than_o for_o profit_v the_o ear_n which_o solomon_n bid_v we_o bow_v to_o instruction_n prov_n 5.1_o &_o 22.17_o etc._n etc._n since_o vision_n cease_v the_o ear_n be_v the_o inlet_n to_o save_a wisdom_n christ_n have_v yet_o a_o 〈◊〉_d testimony_n from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o redemption_n work_v joh._n 12.27_o 28._o to_o teach_v we_o our_o 3._o step_n to_o glory_n 1._o when_o baptise_a with_o the_o spirit_n 2._o in_o our_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o 3._o at_o our_o death_n etc._n etc._n the_o last_o circumstance_n be_v the_o consequent_n follow_v the_o transfiguration_n and_o they_o be_v three_o also_o as_o 1._o christ_n comfort_v the_o affright_v disciple_n 2._o his_o charge_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o declare_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o 3._o the_o discourse_n or_o conference_n about_o elias_n come_v as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n thus_o all_o the_o whole_a relation_n run_v altogether_o upon_o three_o hold_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n both_o before_o in_o and_o after_o it_o the_o first_o be_v the_o disciple_n be_v sore_o afraid_a matth._n 17_o 6._o and_o mar._n 9.6_o this_o voice_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o cloud_n as_o by_o a_o chariot_n into_o their_o ear_n with_o great_a sound_n and_o solemnity_n some_o say_n with_o a_o thunder_a noise_n like_o that_o terrible_a voice_n which_o moses_n admire_v they_o shall_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n yet_o live_v deut._n 5.26_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o face_n matth._n 17.6_o but_o suppose_v it_o a_o small_a still_o voice_n like_o that_o wherein_o
first_o adam_n yet_o can_v not_o do_v either_o to_o the_o second_o adam_n but_o he_o be_v conquer_v by_o he_o who_o with_o an_z apage_z command_v he_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n ver_fw-la 10._o n.b._n note_v well_o 2._o though_o those_o thief_n sin_n and_o satan_n can_v neither_o stop_v nor_o strip_v the_o second_o adam_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o only_o dismount_v the_o first_o adam_n from_o his_o primitive_a innocency_n which_o shall_v have_v sustain_v he_o but_o also_o stripe_v he_o of_o that_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v have_v array_v he_o and_o of_o that_o majesty_n and_o glory_n wherewith_o he_o be_v create_v and_o crown_v psalm_n 8.5_o 6_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o if_o those_o thief_n prevail_v over_o such_o a_o green_a tree_n as_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o pure_a state_n it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v what_o mischief_n they_o may_v do_v both_o to_o the_o habitual_a and_o backslide_n sinner_n n.b._n notewell_n 3._o nor_o be_v this_o all_o the_o damage_n those_o thief_n do_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n that_o original_a sinner_n but_o they_o stripe_v he_o so_o sore_o and_o wound_v he_o so_o deep_o as_o to_o leave_v he_o half_o dead_a that_o be_v they_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o immortality_n of_o his_o posse_fw-la non_fw-la cadere_fw-la possibility_n of_o not_o fall_v wherein_o he_o be_v create_v and_o reduce_v he_o into_o a_o mortal_a state_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2.17_o to_o wit_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o mortal_a for_o by_o this_o one_o man_n sin_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n and_o death_n have_v reign_v from_o adam_n unto_o this_o day_n rom._n 5._o 12_o 14._o &_o heb._n 9.27_o yet_o in_o this_o sense_n those_o thief_n leave_v he_o but_o half_o dead_a not_o only_o because_o though_o his_o immortality_n seize_v upon_o his_o external_n body_n yet_o his_o internal_a soul_n remain_v immortal_a but_o also_o because_o he_o recover_v his_o fall_n by_o believe_v in_o that_o promise_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n gen._n 3.15_o as_o be_v make_v more_o manifest_a in_o my_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o adam_n however_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v doom_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o half_a dead_a but_o whole_o dead_a even_o stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o inference_n from_o hence_o be_v first_o sinner_n be_v great_a loser_n such_o as_o travel_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n from_o the_o blessing_n to_o the_o curse_n do_v forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n with_o jonah_n jon._n 2.8_o while_o they_o follow_v lie_v vanity_n such_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o tempest_n a_o whale_n as_o he_o do_v yea_o and_o a_o hell_n itself_o jonah_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o jon._n 2.2_o but_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v impenitent_a one_o that_o howl_v in_o hell_n second_o if_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o notorious_a thief_n that_o both_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o man_n of_o god_n favour_n yea_o it_o rob_v the_o angel_n that_o fall_v as_o well_o as_o adam_n and_o still_o rob_v we_o of_o our_o spiritual_a grace_n the_o money_n that_o shall_v maintain_v we_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o of_o many_o temporal_a blessing_n while_o we_o live_v upon_o earth_n as_o of_o our_o health_n wealth_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o forfeit_v by_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n then_o three_o make_v a_o most_o strict_a search_n for_o this_o thief_n let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o hostess_n to_o entertain_v it_o nor_o thy_o sense_n be_v as_o door_n to_o let_v it_o enter_v nor_o thy_o affection_n as_o handmaid_n to_o attend_v it_o soul_n thou_o not_o be_v win_v over_o to_o jericho_n until_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v win_v thither_o but_o if_o thy_o face_n be_v to_o jerusalem_n luke_n 9.53_o then_o god_n angel_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o glory_n shall_v both_o protect_v and_o direct_v thou_o be_v sure_a to_o secure_v this_o thief_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o cry_v out_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v deut._n 22.27_o as_o the_o betroth_a damosel_n therefore_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o thief_n a_o come_n to_o thou_o be_v sure_a thou_o consent_v not_o to_o his_o come_n as_o he_o do_v psalm_n 50.18_o but_o shut_v thy_o door_n against_o he_o and_o hold_v he_o fast_o as_o elisha_n do_v against_o the_o murder_a messenger_n 2_o kin._n 6.32_o if_o thou_o open_v thy_o door_n to_o he_o thou_o be_v then_o a_o partner_n with_o the_o thief_n and_o so_o a_o hater_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n prov._n 29.24_o when_o the_o door_n be_v leave_v careless_o open_a than_o the_o thief_n come_v in_o hos_fw-la 7.1_o and_o he_o come_v not_o but_o for_o to_o steal_v kill_v and_o destroy_v john_n 10.10_o that_o be_v the_o have_v errand_n and_o though_o he_o be_v blame-worthy_a for_o do_v so_o bad_o yet_o who_o must_v we_o blame_v for_o leave_v open_a the_o door_n we_o be_v command_v to_o shut_v our_o chamber_n door_n and_o hide_v ourselves_o till_o the_o indignation_n be_v past_a isa_n 26.20_o but_o when_o this_o good_a shepherd_n this_o compassionate_a samaritan_n come_v and_o knock_v rev._n 3.20_o with_o the_o hammer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o must_v open_v to_o he_o immediate_o luke_n 12.36_o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o manifold_a malady_n aforenamed_a the_o remedy_n be_v threefold_a as_o the_o malady_n be_v but_o the_o former_a two_o be_v remedy_n imaginary_a only_o but_o no_o real_a remedy_n ver_fw-la 31_o 32._o as_o first_o remark_n one_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 31._o which_o be_v read_v by_o chance_n but_o it_o may_v be_v better_o read_v by_o providence_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n signify_v the_o lord_n who_o order_v all_o casualty_n by_o his_o overrule_a providence_n it_o be_v the_o blind_a pagan_n that_o ascribe_v fortuitous_a thing_n to_o their_o blind_a goddess_n fortune_n whereas_o man_n way_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 10.23_o and_o god_n tell_v moses_n pharaoh_n will_v go_v next_o morning_n to_o the_o river_n side_n exod._n 7.15_o and_o thus_o nebuthadnezzar_n stand_v with_o his_o army_n at_o the_o head_n of_o two_o way_n unresolved_a whether_o to_o march_v against_o ammon_n or_o against_o jerusalem_n he_o there_o cast_v lot_n and_o the_o lord_n dispose_v they_o prov._n 16.33_o so_o as_o to_o march_v against_o the_o latter_a ezek._n 21.20_o 21_o 22._o what_o be_v contingent_a to_o man_n be_v necessary_a to_o god_n homer_n can_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v chain_v to_o jove_n chair-foot_n sure_o i_o be_o they_o be_v so_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o true_a jehovah_n so_o this_o greek_a word_n ver_fw-la 31._o exclude_v the_o purpose_n of_o man_n but_o not_o at_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n remark_n second_o a_fw-la certain_a priest_n come_v down_o that_o way_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n n.b._n note_v well_o this_o be_v not_o write_v to_o vilify_v all_o priest_n for_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v heb._n 7.11_o 15_o 17._o but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o legal_a priesthood_n be_v now_o become_v more_o compassionate_a to_o his_o neighbour_n man_n in_o a_o new_a evangelical_n way_n though_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v to_o show_v compassion_n heb._n 5.2_o 3._o yet_o now_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v to_o endow_v a_o gospel-ministry_n with_o message_n of_o glad_a tiding_n and_o with_o gift_n of_o compassion_n judas_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o abide_v to_o the_o world_n end_n mat_n 28.20_o remark_n 3d_o this_o priest_n have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o this_o half_a dead_a man_n who_o therefore_o christ_n call_v his_o neighbour_n but_o he_o have_v no_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o he_o though_o he_o have_v this_o opportunity_n it_o be_v say_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n opposite_a to_o he_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v possible_o he_o may_v plead_v one_a i_o be_o in_o great_a haste_n in_o my_o journey_n and_o can_v stay_v here_o second_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o the_o like_a harm_n by_o those_o thief_n myself_o or_o 3d_o above_o all_o i_o may_v not_o touch_v a_o dead_a carcase_n for_o that_o be_v pollution_n by_o the_o law_n thus_o this_o priest_n want_v a_o pity_a heart_n may_v cover_v his_o neglect_n with_o such_o slender_a excuse_n of_o fear_n and_o horror_n etc._n etc._n even_o the_o
35._o to_o show_v how_o this_o good_a samaritan_n do_v far_o excel_v and_o exceed_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n as_o after_o appear_v both_o in_o compassion_n and_o in_o conversation_n enquiry_n the_o first_o who_o be_v this_o good_a samaritan_n answer_v it_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o the_o pharisee_n call_v a_o samaritan_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n john_n 8.48_o and_o such_o as_o look_v to_o sick_a folk_n be_v common_o call_v parabolanes_n or_o samaritan_n say_v turnebus_n it_o be_v certain_a christ_n above_o all_o be_v kind_a to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o seek_v and_o save_v the_o sick_a mat._n 9.12_o 13._o he_o be_v jehovah_n rophekah_n exod._n 15.26_o which_o signify_v a_o giant_n like_o a_o almighty_a healer_n and_o omnipotenti_fw-la medico_fw-la nullus_fw-la insanabilis_fw-la ocurrit_fw-la morbus_fw-la to_o this_o almighty_a physician_n no_o disease_n can_v be_v find_v incurable_a never_o do_v any_o sick_a go_v away_o from_o he_o unhealed_a he_o be_v hold_v forth_o here_o the_o salve_v samaritan_n enquiry_n the_o second_o how_o do_v this_o certain_a samaritan_n excel_v and_o exceed_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n answer_v he_o excel_v they_o first_o in_o conversation_n as_o 1._o both_o these_o have_v their_o laver_n to_o wash_v themselves_o in_o it_o before_o they_o offer_v any_o man_n sacrifice_n exod._n 30.18_o 19_o 20._o but_o this_o spotless_a lamb_n have_v no_o need_n of_o wash_v for_o he_o have_v neither_o the_o original_a blot_n or_o any_o actual_a blemish_n but_o be_v holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a hebr._n 7.26.2_o neither_o priest_n nor_o levite_n can_v enter_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 1_o kin._n 8.10_o 11._o the_o middle_a court_n be_v their_o proper_a place_n the_o high_a priest_n only_o do_v enter_v once_o in_o the_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a levit._n 16.2_o 34._o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n privilege_n hebr._n 6.19_o 20.8.9_o 12_o 24_o 25.3_o the_o posture_n of_o those_o under_o the_o law_n be_v stand_v but_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v down_o hebr._n 10.11_o 12._o and_o thus_o christ_n excel_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o many_o more_o respect_n as_o to_o his_o conversation_n but_o more_o especial_o he_o exceed_v they_o in_o his_o compassion_n as_o here_o be_v demonstrate_v enquiry_n the_o three_o what_o be_v those_o office_n of_o love_n and_o pity_n christ_n show_v to_o this_o wound_a man_n answer_v they_o be_v manifold_a as_o 1._o christ_n journey_v as_o it_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o rev._n 21.2_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v another_o jericho_n a_o curse_a place_n gen._n 3.17_o thus_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n travel_v from_o his_o father_n throne_n and_o from_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v john_n 17.5_o and_o his_o only_a errand_n be_v to_o fetch_v his_o redeem_a up_o thither_o that_o they_o may_v partake_v with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o glory_n ver_fw-la 24._o this_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o phrase_n as_o he_o journy_v luke_n 10.33_o 2._o the_o next_o phrase_n be_v he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o or_o where_o he_o be_v this_o our_o lord_n do_v in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n wherein_o he_o make_v his_o approach_n unto_o fall_v man_n in_o put_v upon_o himself_o nine_o several_a yet_o sinless_a infirmity_n namely_o hunger_a thirst_v sleep_v sigh_v groan_a weep_v sweat_v be_v weary_a and_o bleed_a for_o we_o thus_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 2.17_o he_o must_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o man_n infirmity_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 4.15_o yet_o be_v all_o those_o human_a frailty_n in_o he_o only_o purae_fw-la negationis_fw-la of_o a_o pure_a negation_n non_fw-la prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la not_o of_o any_o deprave_a disposition_n as_o the_o school-phrase_n be_v no_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o 3._o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o hear_v christ_n eye_n affect_v his_o heart_n as_o lam._n 3.51_o christ_n look_v upon_o fall_v man_n with_o a_o look_n of_o love_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o peter_n luke_n 22.61_o though_o then_o man_n lie_v pollute_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o no_o eye_n pity_v he_o no_o not_o the_o eye_n of_o either_o priest_n or_o levite_n here_o yet_o that_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n love_v and_o then_o he_o bid_v man_n live_v ezek._n 16.4_o 5_o 6_o 8_o though_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o man_n at_o that_o time_n but_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v bind_v up_o or_o mollify_v with_o ointment_n isa_n 1.6_o yet_o christ_n pity_v his_o father_n image_n lose_v by_o the_o fall_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o office_n of_o love_n be_v his_fw-la dress_a of_o the_o wound_n etc._n etc._n hear_v our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v represent_v as_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o very_a kind_n and_o skilful_a chirurgeon_n in_o manual_a operation_n etc._n etc._n the_o news-paper_n sometime_o cry_v up_o some_o famous_a operator_n either_o for_o cure_v dark_a eye_n deaf_a ear_n or_o this_o or_o that_o dangerous_a distemper_n but_o here_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a operator_n one_o that_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o his_o catholicon_n and_o cure_v all_o disease_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o body_n he_o heal_v all_o disease_n say_v david_n ps_n 103.3_o who_o cry_v also_o lord_n heal_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o ps_n 41.4_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n work_n to_o heal_n break_a heart_n and_o to_o bind_v up_o wound_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 147.3_o isa_n 60.1_o luke_n 4.18_o matth._n 9.12_o and_o as_o he_o do_v here_o in_o dress_n this_o half_a dead_a man_n wound_n by_o pour_v in_o wine_n to_o search_v they_o and_o oil_n to_o supple_a they_o well_o know_v that_o fall_v man_n have_v need_n both_o of_o the_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o he_o do_v but_o he_o also_o make_v a_o plaster_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o apply_v it_o warm_a upon_o the_o wound_n which_o immediate_o heal_v they_o some_o tell_v we_o strange_a cure_n have_v be_v wonderful_o wrought_v by_o the_o weapon_n salve_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v hardly_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o this_o sword-salve_n that_o a_o bare_a anoint_v of_o the_o weapon_n wound_v shall_v at_o a_o distance_n heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o wound_a but_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n word_n that_o sanguis_fw-la medici_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la medicina_fw-la phrenitici_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o the_o physician_n become_v the_o sick-man_n salve_n as_o one_o of_o the_o father_n phrase_n it_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v this_o mystery_n that_o the_o wound_v of_o christ_n become_v the_o heal_n of_o wound_a man_n for_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v isa_n 53.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o the_o five_o office_n of_o love_n be_v when_o he_o have_v thus_o search_v supple_v and_o salve_v all_o his_o sore_n he_o then_o bind_v they_o up_o with_o band_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o all_o harm_n thus_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o take_v we_o by_o the_o arms._n and_o teach_v we_o to_o go_v draw_v we_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n hos_n 11.3.4_o and_o he_o draw_v we_o with_o everlasting_a love_n jerem._n 31.3_o the_o six_o office_n of_o love_n be_v he_o clothe_v he_o also_o this_o be_v necessary_o employ_v for_o he_o find_v this_o wound_a man_n quite_o strip_v of_o his_o raiment_n ver_fw-la 30._o and_o it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a that_o so_o compassionate_a a_o friend_n shall_v not_o likewise_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n before_o he_o set_v he_o on_o horseback_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v record_v for_o the_o eternal_a honour_n of_o shem_n and_o japhet_n that_o they_o take_v a_o garment_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o go_v backward_o to_o cover_v their_o father_n nakedness_n gen._n 9.23_o this_o be_v a_o famous_a fact_n of_o filial_a affection_n yet_o not_o comparable_a to_o the_o kindness_n of_o christ_n who_o go_v far_a backward_o even_o from_o glory_n to_o ignominy_n with_o his_o own_o robe_n on_o his_o shoulder_n to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n our_o jesus_n do_v for_o we_o what_o love_v jonathan_n do_v for_o david_n he_o strip_v himself_o of_o his_o garment_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o david_n etc._n etc._n 1_n sam_n 18.4_o
or_o for_o he_o 2._o he_o know_v himself_o among_o fool_n so_o according_a to_o solomon_n sentence_n will_v not_o speak_v in_o their_o ear_n for_o they_o will_v despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o word_n prov._n 23.9_o 3._o he_o see_v that_o his_o desperate_a enemy_n about_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o hold_v it_o more_o glorious_a to_o choke_v their_o malice_n with_o silence_n and_o to_o set_v they_o down_o by_o say_v nothing_o but_o above_o all_o 4._o though_o he_o can_v have_v non-plus_a they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o doctor_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a and_o oft_o after_o by_o his_o answer_n yet_o now_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n be_v content_a to_o be_v condemn_v for_o our_o fault_n though_o faultless_a in_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o time_n not_o of_o defence_n but_o of_o silence_n and_o suffer_v that_o god_n grace_n may_v be_v accomplish_v he_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n open_v not_o his_o mouth_n isa_n 53.7_o to_o teach_v we_o wisdom_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 38.13_o 14._o not_o answer_v all_o accusation_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o caiphas_n can_v have_v no_o answer_n from_o christ_n either_o to_o the_o false_a witness_n or_o to_o himself_o he_o than_o extort_v one_o by_o adjure_v he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v seem_v plausible_a and_o effectual_a for_o condemn_v he_o say_v i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n matth_n 26.63_o caiphas_n catch_v question_n be_v twofold_a 1._o be_v thou_o the_o christ_n or_o the_o messiah_n 2._o be_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v silent_a or_o tell_v not_o the_o truth_n than_o god_n by_o who_o thou_o be_v adjure_v will_v punish_v thou_o or_o however_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v condemn_v thou_o for_o thy_o contempt_n of_o authority_n thus_o this_o abominable_a hypocrite_n dare_v pollute_v and_o profane_v that_o tremendous_a name_n of_o god_n so_o call_v deut._n 28.58_o call_v it_o in_o as_o the_o author_n or_o at_o least_o the_o abettor_n of_o his_o notorious_a plot_n and_o practice_n yea_o one_o will_v think_v as_o this_o story_n be_v relate_v mar._n 14.61_o that_o caiphas_n be_v some_o conscientious_a person_n ask_v art_n thou_o the_o baruch_n hu_o or_o the_o bless_a one_o or_o his_o son_n use_v this_o periphrasis_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v afraid_a once_o to_o name_n god_n yet_o present_o after_o adiure_v our_o lord_n by_o the_o live_a god_n to_o tell_v he_o who_o he_o be_v whereas_o the_o devil_n himself_n can_v have_v tell_v he_o mar._n 1.24_o &_o 3.11_o a_o answer_n to_o both_o his_o question_n but_o he_o ask_v this_o not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o ensnare_v he_o by_o his_o word_n for_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o than_o have_v he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n that_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o if_o he_o make_v a_o free_a and_o bold_a confession_n as_o he_o plain_o do_v mar._n 14.62_o of_o the_o truth_n than_o they_o resolve_v to_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n as_o they_o presumptuous_o do_v ver_fw-la 64._o for_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o which_o this_o wicked_a wretch_n rend_v his_o clothes_n which_o a_o high_a priest_n ought_v not_o by_o the_o law_n to_o have_v do_v upon_o any_o reason_n levit._n 10.6_o &_o 21.10_o as_o if_o his_o very_a heart_n have_v be_v rend_v with_o grief_n at_o so_o sad_a a_o hear_n of_o such_o a_o sacred_a truth_n though_o christ_n tell_v the_o council_n he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o state_n of_o abasement_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o carpenter_n son_n who_o they_o arraign_v and_o will_v short_o crucify_v but_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o advancement_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n as_o in_o a_o chariot_n of_o state_n and_o then_o will_v he_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v now_o his_o judge_n beside_o this_o he_o have_v give_v all_o man_n the_o most_o undeniable_a demonstration_n of_o his_o deity_n in_o his_o many_o miracle_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o wrought_v by_o any_o mere_a mortal_a man_n etc._n etc._n john_n 9.32_o etc._n etc._n this_o bring_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o christ_n suffering_n from_o wicked_a man_n to_o wit_n his_o condemnation_n which_o be_v first_o do_v in_o this_o ecclesiastical_a court_n upon_o the_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o our_o lord_n before_o his_o implacable_a enemy_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v deep_o concern_v that_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o without_o all_o excuse_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o deny_v he_o before_o man_n when_o god_n glory_n lie_v at_o stake_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o our_o suffering_n for_o as_o christ_n comfort_v himself_o now_o with_o his_o future_a glory_n so_o we_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o matth._n 19.28_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v first_o denounce_v against_o christ_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n by_o caiphas_n who_o open_o declare_v his_o good_a confession_n so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6.13_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o then_o demand_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n who_o like_o a_o company_n of_o servile_a soul_n dare_v do_v no_o other_o but_o concur_v with_o caiphas_n unanimous_o cry_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o that_o law_n levit._n 24.16_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o all_o matth._n 26.65_o 66._o and_o mar._n 14.64_o n.b._n note_v well_o this_o may_v comfortable_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o be_v very_a god_n yet_o cendemn_v for_o say_v so_o have_v free_v we_o from_o that_o crime_n of_o blasphemy_n we_o stand_v guilty_a of_o for_o the_o first_o adam_n affect_v a_o deity_n and_o to_o be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3.5_o for_o though_o christ_n be_v most_o free_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n yet_o because_o we_o in_o who_o stead_n christ_n now_o stand_v be_v guilty_a thereof_o and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n therefore_o be_v it_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o our_o surety_n shall_v have_v this_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pass_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o general_n assembly_n of_o graceless_a hypocritical_a priest_n pretend_v marvellous_a zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n while_o intend_v to_o murder_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o can_v well_o enough_o agree_v all_o in_o one_o to_o condemn_v this_o innocent_a jesus_n though_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o life_n have_v be_v such_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v convince_v he_o of_o one_o sin_n jehn_n 8.46_o but_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o this_o court_n n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n be_v to_o seek_v for_o witness_n the_o witness_n for_o crime_n the_o crime_n for_o proof_n and_o the_o proof_n for_o concord_n they_o be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o these_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o can_v find_v nothing_o for_o their_o malicious_a purpose_n so_o that_o caiphas_n be_v constrain_v to_o take_v a_o new_a uncouth_a and_o in_o all_o court_n of_o judicature_n a_o unaccustomed_a way_n of_o adjure_v he_o to_o answer_v who_o he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v entrap_v he_o in_o his_o own_o word_n which_o when_o christ_n have_v confess_v in_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n know_v they_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v his_o life_n right_o or_o wrong_n and_o summon_v his_o present_a judge_n to_o appear_v at_o his_o own_o dreadful_a tribunal_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o will_v make_v they_o mourn_v zech._n 12.10_o this_o great_a truth_n which_o they_o call_v blasphemy_n be_v the_o only_a crime_n for_o condemn_v he_o though_o caiphas_n rend_v his_o priestly_a robe_n at_o this_o pretend_a blasphemy_n n._n b._n note_v well_o yet_o do_v it_o signify_v the_o rend_n of_o the_o priesthood_n from_o he_o which_o he_o forfeit_v by_o this_o unlawful_a act_n as_o before_o like_o as_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o rend_n away_o the_o whole_a jewish_a worship_n from_o the_o jewish_a nation_n while_o caiphas_n be_v thus_o personate_n the_o tragedy_n of_o other_o he_o do_v but_o real_o act_v his_o own_o and_o his_o accomplice_n now_o after_o this_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o innocent_a jesus_n let_v we_o a_o little_a behold_v how_o he_o be_v abuse_v in_o the_o spiteful_a court_n before_o they_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o the_o law_n n._n b._n note_v well_o that_o the_o very_a ash_n and_o cinder_n of_o the_o burn_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v gather_v up_o and_o lay_v in_o a_o clean_a place_n levit._fw-la 4.12_o &_o 6.11_o &_o numb_a 19.9_o so_o in_o the_o same_o
order_n notwithstanding_o this_o six-fold_n unlikelyhood_n of_o this_o loud_a lie_n yet_o be_v this_o grand_a imposture_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v give_v pilate_n some_o hint_n of_o it_o before_o mat._n 27.64_o be_v common_o believe_v for_o a_o truth_n among_o the_o jew_n until_o this_o day_n mat._n 28.15_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v this_o gross_a lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes_n 2.10_o and_o thus_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n give_v a_o large_a round_a sum_n of_o money_n though_o they_o sell_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o trifle_n of_o thirty_o piece_n to_o bribe_v that_o nation_n into_o unbelief_n among_o who_o this_o most_o sublime_a and_o vile_a piece_n of_o knavery_n find_v belief_n with_o misbeliever_n the_o result_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o see_v one_a christ_n resurrection_n have_v so_o many_o famous_a and_o memorable_a remark_n as_o all_o those_o abovemention_v put_v upon_o it_o two_o see_v christ_n come_v not_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n as_o lazarus_n come_v out_o of_o he_o fast_n bind_v about_o with_o his_o grave_a clothes_n and_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n to_o life_n say_v loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v john_n 11.43_o 44._o he_o rise_v up_o with_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o head_n bind_v fast_o with_o those_o band_n of_o death_n because_o he_o rise_v not_o up_o as_o victor_n or_o conqueror_n but_o rise_v to_o die_v again_o and_o remain_v bind_v above_o ground_n until_o christ_n command_v his_o release_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o conqueror_n release_v himself_o have_v the_o power_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n john_n 10.18_o and_o loose_v off_o his_o own_o grave_a clothes_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v lay_v they_o in_o that_o due_a order_n mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o leave_v they_o behind_o he_o in_o his_o sepulchre_n etc._n etc._n three_o see_v the_o great_a apostle_n in_o relate_v his_o full_a chest_n of_o comfort_n wherewith_o he_o make_v his_o challenge_n against_o all_o condemn_a power_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o he_o put_v a_o most_o remarkable_a rather_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o the_o chief_a box_n of_o all_o his_o other_o spiritual_a cordial_n four_o see_v christ_n himself_o hand_n in_o this_o very_a consideration_n i_o be_v dead_a and_o be_o alive_a again_o as_o a_o cordial_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o a_o time_n when_o those_o asian_a church_n be_v under_o some_o sad_a apostasy_n as_o the_o apostle_n import_v say_v all_o they_o of_o asia_n be_v turn_v from_o i_o 2_o tim._n 1.15_o and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3.1_o hereupon_o christ_n come_v in_o with_o this_o seasonable_a and_o suitable_a comfort_n behold_v i_o who_o be_v dead_a but_o be_o alive_a again_o rev._n 2.8_o will_v make_v thou_o who_o be_v now_o in_o a_o dead_a and_o dedolent_fw-la disposition_n to_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o to_o become_v lively_a for_o god_n and_o godliness_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o lust_n say_v christ_n to_o sweet_a smell_a smyrna_n who_o outlive_v and_o outlast_v all_o mine_n and_o thy_o adversary_n therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v oft_o search_v in_o this_o box_n that_o so_o abound_v with_o comfort_n and_o the_o result_n i_o say_v of_o all_o these_o premise_n be_v that_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n have_v all_o these_o most_o eminent_a remark_n upon_o it_o do_v most_o require_v the_o uppermost_a room_n in_o our_o remembrance_n above_o all_o other_o day_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n in_o my_o christian_a walk_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o more_o hereof_o here_o when_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n manifestation_n second_o have_v thus_o discourse_v upon_o the_o time_n when_o the_o next_o point_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v manage_v wherein_o consider_v one_a by_o what_o power_n christ_n rose_n again_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o extrinsic_a foreign_a or_o borrow_v power_n as_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la but_o christ_n rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o intrinsic_a innate_a and_o congenial_a power_n and_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o death_n man_n and_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v hot_a possible_a that_o any_o band_n of_o death_n or_o devil_n can_v hold_v he_o down_o act_v 2.24_o and_o his_o rise_n again_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v declare-him_a to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o therefore_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n rising_n be_v more_o particular_o inquire_v into_o it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v to_o be_v oft_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n long_o before_o his_o incarnation_n prov._n 8.30_o 31._o do_v wonderful_o in_o manoah_n sacrifice_n judg._n 13.18_o 19_o so_o undoubted_o our_o lord_n herein_o do_v wonderful_o as_o our_o lord_n die_v wonderful_o in_o die_v willing_o and_o not_o of_o coaction_n though_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n immutable_a decree_n act_v 2.23_o &_o 4.28_o therefore_o when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o show_v as_o be_v abovesaid_a that_o his_o vital_a spirit_n and_o strength_n be_v not_o spend_v at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o may_v have_v retain_v his_o life_n long_o if_o he_o will_v and_o thereupon_o the_o centurion_n conclude_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 15_o 39_o so_o and_o much_o more_o than_o so_o must_v our_o lord_n rise_v again_o wonderful_o for_o his_o resurrection_n have_v a_o apostolical_a rather_o put_v upon_o it_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o this_o act_n above_o all_o other_o act_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n the_o centurion_n do_v but_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o death_n but_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o more_o miraculous_a if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o christ_n convey_v his_o own_o self-quickened_n body_n through_o the_o great_a grave_a stone_n that_o lie_v upon_o his_o tomb._n but_o some_o may_v object_v against_o this_o opinion_n say_v what_o need_v we_o grant_v this_o see_v it_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n answer_v none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v this_o to_o let_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o christ_n be_v rise_v indeed_o in_o the_o earthquake_n before_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o and_o that_o great_a thing_n be_v do_v not_o to_o let_v christ_n out_o who_o be_v go_v already_o but_o to_o let_v the_o good_a woman_n in_o to_o be_v the_o first_o witness_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n he_o sit_v down_o upon_o it_o expect_v the_o woman_n who_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n and_o be_v say_v one_o to_o another_o who_o will_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n for_o we_o mark_v 16.3_o that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o christ_n gentleman-usher_n to_o hand_n they_o into_o the_o empty_a sepulchre_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o any_o necessity_n our_o lord_n have_v for_o its_o removal_n in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o resurrection_n for_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n can_v rise_v without_o it_o but_o it_o be_v from_o a_o necessity_n for_o the_o good_a woman_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n it_o be_v only_o for_o christ_n honour_n to_o have_v such_o a_o heavenly_a herald_n for_o the_o first_o solemn_a proclamation_n of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n learn_v hence_o to_o cry_v with_o these_o holy_a woman_n 1._o who_o will_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 2._o of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n not_o only_o to_o show_v its_o duration_n but_o also_o our_o obduration_n 3._o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o durus_n sermo_n or_o hard_a say_n john_n 6.60_o which_o we_o meet_v with_o here_o and_o there_o in_o christ_n word_n that_o need_v a_o interpreter_n 4._o and_o last_o who_o shall_v roll_v away_o this_o stone_n of_o offence_n for_o the_o church_n enlargement_n that_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o anchor_n or_o trouble_n
the_o kill-christs_n yet_o two_o they_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a faith_n which_o be_v now_o shrew'd_o shake_v say_v we_o trust_v he_o have_v be_v our_o deliverer_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.21_o but_o alas_o now_o we_o can_v tell_v now_o what_o to_o think_v or_o say_v concern_v he_o we_o think_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o appear_v mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n that_o the_o church_n will_v be_v deliver_v by_o he_o but_o now_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n be_v bury_v with_o he_o thus_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n as_o many_o of_o weak_a faith_n daily_o do_v be_v but_o swallow-friend_n appear_v in_o summer_n only_o they_o also_o be_v startle_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o lie_v in_o the_o tomb_n this_o say_v they_o be_v the_o three_o day_n a_o day_n upon_o which_o their_o jewish_a rabbi_n have_v many_o eminent_a remark_n from_o these_o text_n gen._n 22.4_o &_o 42.18_o exod._n 19.16_o hos_fw-la 6.2_o jon._n 2.17_o etc._n etc._n yet_o nothing_o of_o good_a that_o they_o yet_o know_v of_o be_v come_v to_o they_o out_o of_o that_o great_a critical_a day_n but_o it_o may_v just_o be_v retort_v upon_o they_o what_o once_o one_o spurinna_n reply_v to_o caesar_n venit_fw-la dies_fw-la non_fw-la abijt_fw-la that_o lucky_a day_n be_v indeed_o come_v and_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o bring_v thou_o victory_n but_o stay_v a_o while_n till_o that_o day_n be_v go_v it_o be_v not_o still_o expire_v much_o may_v happen_v yet_o before_o the_o night_n come_v thus_o be_v these_o two_o man_n too_o quick_a with_o christ_n whereas_o indeed_o christ_n be_v too_o quick_a for_o they_o be_v now_o rise_v and_o present_a when_o they_o think_v he_o now_o in_o his_o grave_n and_o whereas_o also_o they_o that_o believe_v ought_v not_o to_o make_v such_o haste_n isa_n 28.16_o no_o more_o haste_n than_o good_a speed_n their_o haste_n here_o be_v such_o as_o because_o that_o three_o day_n have_v as_o they_o imagine_v still_o disappoint_v they_o make_v their_o hope_n hang_v the_o wing_n extreme_o and_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v rumour_n of_o christ_n rise_v that_o morning_n by_o some_o tattle_a too_o credulous_a woman_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v not_o themselves_o see_v he_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o yet_o therefore_o they_o not_o only_o stumble_v at_o the_o cross_n and_o startle_v at_o the_o time_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o they_o stagger_v at_o the_o truth_n insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n too_o many_o 〈◊〉_d thomas_n there_o be_v that_o will_v not_o trust_v christ_n any_o further_a nor_o any_o long_a than_o they_o can_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n sight_n and_o feel_v with_o their_o pinger_n end_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o bind_v our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o â—_o to_o the_o fallacy_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o that_o against_o sense_n in_o thing_n invisible_a and_o against_o reason_n in_o thing_n incredible_a sense_n correct_v â—â—â—gination_n or_o fancy_n reason_n correct_v sense_n but_o faith_n correct_v both_o fancy_n and_o sense_n and_o reason_n also_o the_o five_o branch_n of_o this_o mutual_a discourse_n be_v christ_n tenderness_n towards_o the_o â—eâ—ble_a faith_n of_o these_o two_o trave_n 〈◊〉_d in_o corroborate_n their_o â—ainting_a confidence_n 〈…〉_o do_v by_o two_o medium_n or_o mean_n 1._o by_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o slowness_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n luke_n 24._o v._o 25._o wherever_o christ_n in_o his_o spirâ—â—_n be_v prese_v with_o we_o in_o a_o ordinance_n he_o will_v be_v convince_a we_o of_o some_o in_o john_n 16.8_o and_o make_v we_o cry_v out_o with_o i_o leper_n 2_o ring_n 7.9_o we_o do_v not_o well_o to_o tarry_v here_o some_o 〈◊〉_d will_v befall_v we_o etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n rebuke_v we_o not_o for_o tarry_v and_o loiter_v in_o customary_a act_n of_o any_o know_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n christ_n have_v nor_o yet_o thrust_v himself_o into_o our_o company_n as_o he_o do_v here_o into_o they_o particular_o he_o reprove_v they_o â—â—â—ply_v for_o their_o slowness_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n such_o be_v the_o corruption_n oâ—_n our_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v more_o quick_a to_o believe_v any_o â—abuâ—ons_n romance_n or_o false_a report_n than_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n this_o we_o learn_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n at_o the_o fall_n who_o believe_v the_o lie_a devil_n before_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o over_o hasty_a believe_v which_o be_v call_v levity_n of_o heart_n ecclâ—s_n 19_o and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o precipitant_a presumption_n not_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n titus_n 1.1_o which_o be_v attend_v with_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n there_o be_v a_o golden-mean_a betwixt_o be_v over_o preposterous_a and_o over_o â—â—â—dy_a herein_o christ_n second_o mean_n be_v then_o 2_o by_o instruct_v they_o into_o a_o right_a way_n of_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d the_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o death_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o expound_v to_o they_o open_v their_o understanding_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o they_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n '_o this_o be_v the_o grand_a statute_n of_o heaven_n concern_v christian_n also_o that_o they_o must_v first_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o then_o wear_v the_o crown_n act_n 14.22_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o he_o found_v their_o faith_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n father_n than_o upon_o his_o personal_a appearance_n to_o their_o eye_n or_o his_o conference_n to_o their_o ear_n he_o may_v have_v present_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o and_o plain_o tell_v they_o i_o be_o the_o very_a jesus_n who_o be_v dead_a but_o be_o alive_a again_o as_o he_o tell_v john_n rev._n 1.8_o but_o he_o draw_v they_o on_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o lead_v they_o leizure_o through_o all_o the_o scripture_n prophecy_n concern_v himself_o till_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o town_n that_o they_o go_v unto_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o faith_n when_o found_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o sure_o found_v than_o by_o a_o voice_n to_o the_o ear_n or_o by_o a_o apparition_n to_o the_o eye_n for_o these_o may_v be_v slander_v or_o suspect_v to_o be_v imposture_n but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n 1_o pet._n 2.19_o 20._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o of_o a_o angel_n voice_n gal._n 1.8_o and_o equal_a to_o a_o audible_a and_o immediate_a voice_n of_o god_n himself_o yea_o of_o plain_a perspicuity_n and_o certainty_n to_o we_o for_o beside_o their_o be_v inspire_a they_o be_v also_o both_o write_v and_o seal_v the_o six_o branch_n be_v christ_n discover_v himself_n to_o they_o wherein_o we_o have_v these_o special_a remark_n 1._o when_o they_o be_v get_v nigh_o to_o the_o town_n christ_n make_v as_o if_o he_o will_v be_v go_v verse_n 28._o not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o purpose_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o to_o prove_v they_o how_o they_o prize_v he_o and_o account_v of_o his_o company_n therefore_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v misimprove_v to_o palliate_v any_o kind_n of_o sinful_a dissimulation_n if_o solomon_n may_v make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v do_v a_o act_n that_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v unlawful_a to_o stay_v a_o innocent_a child_n 1_o king_n 3.24_o sure_o i_o be_o our_o saviour_n may_v do_v this_o which_o be_v but_o indifferent_a in_o itself_o whether_o to_o go_v or_o stay_v without_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o dissemble_v so_o we_o etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o christ_n make_v to_o be_v go_v the_o two_o disciple_n will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v but_o one_o as_o it_o be_v get_v hold_v on_o one_o arm_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o there_o they_o hang_v till_o they_o constrain_v he_o to_o continue_v with_o they_o verse_n 29._o yea_o all_o this_o they_o do_v though_o they_o have_v be_v sharp_o rebuke_v by_o he_o and_o as_o yet_o know_v he_o to_o be_v not_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a stranger_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o still_o weary_a of_o such_o a_o sowâ—â—_n fellow_n traverser_n company_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v and_o glad_a to_o shake_v off_o such_o saucy_a stranger_n will_v to_o god_n we_o may_v not_o now_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o this_o day_n of_o sharp_a rebuke_n for_o our_o former_a misimprovement_n of_o the_o meon_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v go_v to_o take_v away_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o remove_v
galilee_n which_o show_v that_o his_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v finite_a it_o be_v also_o sensible_a as_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v it_o be_v likewise_o a_o organical_a body_n still_o retain_v all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o this_o serve_v to_o refute_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n retain_v not_o all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o romanist_n make_v our_o bless_a mediator_n no_o better_o than_o a_o mere_a idol_n destitute_a of_o motion_n of_o sense_n of_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n note_v 2._o his_o go_v before_o his_o disciple_n into_o galilee_n be_v a_o act_n of_o most_o gracious_a prevention_n they_o need_v not_o to_o say_v as_o sisera_n mother_n say_v why_o be_v his_o charet_n so_o long_o in_o come_v judg._n 5.28_o why_o come_v he_o not_o yet_o for_o christ_n kind_o prevent_v they_o and_o go_v thither_o before_o they_o which_o show_v the_o amiable_a and_o amicable_a carriage_n of_o christ_n in_o carry_v comfort_n to_o his_o disconsolate_a disciple_n he_o be_v nimble_a as_o the_o roe_n or_o young_a hind_n cant._n 2.17_o etc._n etc._n his_o chariot_n of_o consolation_n have_v a_o swift_a and_o most_o speedy_a motion_n but_o when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n or_o mercy-seat_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 26.21_o then_o be_v he_o slow_a to_o anger_n nah._n 1.3_o and_o be_v as_o a_o cart_n that_o be_v press_v with_o sheaf_n amos_n 2.13_o a_o load_v cart_n be_v of_o a_o very_a slow_a motion_n but_o he_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o lovingkindness_n psal_n 21.3_o before_o we_o ask_v he_o answer_v isa_n 65.24_o when_o david_n do_v but_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n than_o god_n forgive_v it_o psal_n 32.5_o and_o the_o spouse_n say_v in_o the_o song_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a that_o i_o be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o then_o i_o find_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v cant._n 3.4_o when_o moses_n speak_v in_o the_o law_n he_o be_v slow_a of_o speech_n and_o stammer_v in_o comfort_v but_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o ready_a tongue_n and_o be_v fluent_a in_o pour_v out_o word_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o disconsolate_a soul_n isa_n 50.4_o the_o second_o reason_n why_o he_o appear_v now_o in_o galilee_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o more_o safety_n as_o before_o than_o jerusalem_n be_v because_o the_o jew_n fight_v the_o life_n of_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o christ_n tender_o provide_v for_o secure_v they_o there_o while_o weakness_n be_v upon_o they_o but_o when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o strong_a with_o the_o endowment_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v fill_n jerusalem_n with_o his_o gospel_n until_o that_o time_n galilee_n be_v god_n chamber_n to_o hide_v they_o in_o isa_n 26.20_o the_o three_o reason_n why_o in_o galilee_n because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v be_v most_o frequent_o and_o familiar_o conversant_a with_o the_o disciple_n this_o country_n entertain_v the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n more_o courteous_o than_o judea_n do_v and_o now_o because_o they_o in_o their_o mortal_a body_n be_v incapable_a of_o any_o constant_a converse_v with_o his_o immortal_a body_n now_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o only_o at_o certain_a time_n and_o in_o certain_a place_n and_o he_o pitch_v principal_o upon_o this_o place_n galilee_n matth._n 26.32_o and_o 28.7_o &c_n &c_n for_o this_o cause_n wherein_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o god_n give_v moses_n for_o a_o sign_n say_n on_o this_o very_a mountain_n shall_v thou_o and_o israel_n worship_v i_o exod._n 3.2_o beside_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o bush_n verse_n 2_o 3._o by_o which_o double_a token_n his_o faith_n be_v far_a and_o fully_a confirm_v in_o the_o promise_n both_o for_o the_o 〈…〉_o and_o for_o the_o future_a so_o christ_n give_v this_o of_o his_o go_v before_o 〈◊〉_d into_o galilce_n which_o also_o the_o angel_n reminded_a they_o of_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o though_o he_o their_o shepherd_n shall_v be_v smite_v as_o zech._n 13.7_o and_o they_o his_o sheep_n there_o upon_o shall_v be_v scatter_v through_o fear_n yet_o this_o smite_v of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o he_o will_v quick_o as_o before_o they_o again_o like_o a_o shepherd_n before_o his_o flock_n mâ—â—â—â—â—_n â—8_o and_o 〈…〉_o as_o god_n toâ—en_n be_v make_v good_a to_o moses_n upon_o mount_n hâ—â—â—â—â—_n so_o be_v this_o of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o further_o and_o full_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n upon_o a_o mount_n in_o galilce_a 〈◊〉_d thus_o our_o lord_n attemper_v himself_o to_o their_o weakness_n not_o only_o in_o accomplish_v this_o sign_n but_o also_o he_o be_v feel_v by_o thomas_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o feed_v at_o dinner_n with_o his_o disciple_n not_o necessitate_v as_o austin_n say_v but_o potestate_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o for_o any_o need_n he_o have_v but_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n etc._n etc._n of_o that_o more_o hereafter_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o the_o four_o reason_n of_o christian_a appear_v here_o in_o galilce_a be_v because_o he_o have_v most_o disciplen_n in_o that_o country_n 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n and_o jâ—â—â—â—_n have_v indeed_o much_o precious_a seed_n sow_o in_o they_o but_o they_o both_o do_v prove_v a_o very_a 〈◊〉_d soil_n christ_n will_v be_v most_o conversant_a where_o there_o he_o most_o believer_n he_o will_v wall_n most_o among_o his_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o in_o his_o garden_n of_o spiritual_a flowerâ—_n and_o in_o the_o viâ—â—â—â—s_n of_o red_a wine_n rev._n 1_o 1â—_n cant._n 6.2_o and_o 7.12_o there_o will_v be_v give_v out_o his_o law_n he_o direct_v his_o spouse_n to_o follow_v the_o footstept_v of_o his_o flock_n cant._n 1.7.8_o the_o five_o and_o last_o reason_n because_o galilce_o and_o typical_a place_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o unworthy_a jew_n into_o galilce_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d so_o â—â—â—â—d_a matth._n 4.15_o the_o voice_n that_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d â—ino_fw-it be_v dismal_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v forfeit_v the_o covenant_n in_o kill_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o wit_v the_o messiah_n the_o word_n galilce_o signify_v tâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—ious_a in_o hebrew_n the_o 3d._n grand_a remark_n be_v the_o beisâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o christ_n appear_v here_o in_o galilce_n these_o be_v name_v johnâ—1_n â—1_z 2_o simoâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n thoâ—â—â—â—_n call_v didiâ—â—â—_n nethaniel_n of_o canaâ—â—â—â—_n galilce_n who_o some_o suppose_v the_o some_o with_o 〈…〉_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedâ—â—_n james_n and_o john_n and_o other_o two_o disciple_n not_o â—aâ—â—â—d_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o oppose_v to_o the_o philip_n and_o andrew_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v draw_v in_o to_o together_o into_o galilce_a to_o meet_v the_o lord_n there_o but_o those_o seveâ—_n come_v probable_o the_o first_o and_o not_o together_o in_o one_o place_n not_o only_o to_o show_v their_o holy_a concord_n but_o also_o to_o hold_v some_o godly_a conference_n to_o these_o therefore_o christ_n the_o soon_o appear_v here_o and_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d seven_n be_v a_o competent_a company_n for_o far_a testify_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o be_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sever_v spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 3_o â—â—_o and_o thoâ—_n these_o same_o disciple_n have_v see_v christ_n twice_o before_o all_o his_o thomas_n who_o have_v only_o see_v he_o once_o john_n 20.19_o 26._o yet_o will_v the_o lord_n appear_v to_o they_o again_o to_o show_v what_o delight_n he_o have_v to_o be_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o be_v say_v prov._n 8.30_o note_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o stay_v a_o while_n for_o forty_o day_n with_o poor_a mortal_n upon_o earth_n than_o yet_o to_o ascend_v up_o to_o his_o immortal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n these_o seven_o may_v possible_o think_v they_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v already_o of_o their_o lord_n resurrection_n as_o peter_n think_v and_o therefore_o say_v i_o go_v a_o fish_n john_n 21.3_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o they_o all_o need_v far_a confirmation_n in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o comfort_n they_o must_v have_v proof_n of_o it_o in_o galilce_a as_o well_o as_o in_o jerusalem_n than_o they_o may_v more_o firm_o believe_v and_o remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o divid_n be_v very_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim_n 2.8_o this_o great_a truth_n be_v the_o whole_a gospel_n abridgement_n to_o be_v the_o witness_n thereof_o be_v the_o first_o function_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 1.22_o note_v christ_n never_o appear_v after_o he_o rise_v again_o to_o any_o
upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o shall_v become_v james_n the_o great_a and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o same_o rank_n office_n and_o employment_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v how_o antiquity_n do_v honour_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o james_n the_o just_a who_o be_v among_o believer_n especial_o among_o those_o in_o judaea_n of_o great_a reputation_n and_o authority_n the_o ten_o appearance_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o of_o all_o be_v that_o upon_o mount_n oliver_n st._n luke_n say_v he_o jest_v they_o forâ—h_n as_o far_o as_o bethany_n luke_n 24.50_o bethany_n be_v near_o jerusalem_n and_o border_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o oliver_n mark_v 11.1_o and_o act_n be_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o bethany_n his_o three_o dear_a friend_n dwell_v laâ—drâ—s_n mary_n and_o martha_n from_o hence_o he_o go_v to_o his_o cross_n and_o from_o hence_o also_o he_o will_v go_v to_o his_o crown_n for_o from_o this_o place_n he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n this_o last_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v be_v the_o great_a grand_a and_o most_o general_a appearance_n whereunto_o more_o than_o 500_o be_v assemble_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o to_o take_v their_o fast_a farewell_n of_o their_o ascend_v saviour_n all_o his_o numerous_a disciple_n but_o of_o galilee_n as_o well_o as_o those_o few_o out_o of_o judaea_n for_o the_o disciple_n that_o meet_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v reckon_v no_o more_o than_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o act_v 1.15_o however_o numerous_a that_o on_o mount_n tabor_n meeting_n in_o galilee_n be_v yet_o now_o when_o he_o remand_v his_o disciple_n back_o from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o come_v again_o to_o they_o lead_v they_o out_o thence_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n for_o more_o secrecy_n from_o fresh_a uproar_n and_o become_v no_o wicked_a one_o must_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n act_v 10.47_o this_o last_o manifestation_n upon_o earth_n must_v be_v to_o a_o more_o numerous_a meeting_n this_o opinion_n say_v peter_n martyr_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o be_v back_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o which_o respect_v place_n as_o well_o as_o number_n imply_v say_v grotius_n with_o peter_n martyr_n that_o christ_n show_v himself_o on_o high_a as_o stand_v up_o upon_o some_o rise_a ground_n or_o lift_v up_o himself_o into_o the_o air_n to_o be_v plain_o view_v by_o this_o great_a company_n so_o they_o all_o conspicuous_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o own_o former_a figure_n and_o lineament_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n lest_o they_o shall_v mistake_v he_o for_o some_o glorious_a angel_n and_o not_o as_o one_o who_o be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v note_v therefore_o do_v he_o hide_v his_o glory_n during_o the_o forty_o day_n rather_o for_o their_o sake_n than_o for_o any_o want_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o see_v he_o so_o as_o to_o know_v he_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o preach_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n pareus_n say_v likewise_o with_o other_o that_o this_o last_o be_v the_o solemne_v meeting_n it_o be_v christ_n valedictory_n appearance_n to_o above_o five_o hundred_o person_n at_o once_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o general_n assembly_n for_o settle_v the_o great_a fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v know_v believe_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o gospel-churche_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n note_v at_o this_o last_o meeting_n which_o paul_n also_o mention_n 1_o cor._n 15.6_o with_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n christ_n last_a work_n be_v to_o settle_v a_o gospel-ministry_n than_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v principal_o and_o large_o describe_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_n and_o more_o brief_o by_o luke_n and_o john_n by_o all_o those_o testimony_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o numerous_a meeting_n be_v when_o all_o the_o disciple_n be_v return_v from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n at_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v out_o his_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o endue_v they_o with_o a_o full_a power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o of_o baptise_v all_o nation_n for_o remit_v of_o sin_n also_o he_o give_v they_o ministerial_a authority_n he_o likewise_o set_v they_o to_o the_o right_n about_o their_o dote_v expectation_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n which_o they_o more_o especial_o look_v for_o now_o that_o their_o lord_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a a_o work_n far_o above_o all_o his_o former_a miracle_n while_o he_o be_v live_v and_o have_v now_o bring_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n again_o with_o such_o a_o confluence_n of_o follower_n and_o where_o he_o teach_v they_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n act_n 1.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o than_o give_v he_o they_o commandment_n to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v send_v they_o at_o length_n he_o lead_v they_o forth_o as_o far_o as_o bethany_n and_o they_o all_o look_v on_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n verse_n 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o grand_a remark_n that_o concern_v this_o last_o and_o most_o solemn_a meeting_n must_v be_v collect_v by_o piecemeal_n out_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o first_o out_o of_o matthew_n chap._n 28._o verse_n 18_o etc._n etc._n jesus_n come_v near_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o do_v say_v grotius_n in_o his_o last_o appearance_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o john_n 21.15_o &c_n &c_n for_o matthew_n make_v a_o compendium_n here_o of_o all_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o christ_n sermon_n that_o he_o preach_v to_o his_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o that_o mount_n but_o at_o jerusalem_n both_o before_o and_o after_o when_o be_v at_o bethany_n he_o be_v about_o to_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n then_o christ_n come_v near_o and_o in_o a_o more_o familiar_a manner_n to_o do_v away_o at_o once_o all_o their_o doubt_n full_o as_o he_o still_o draw_v near_o to_o all_o his_o weak_a doubt_v disciple_n and_o communicate_v himself_o more_o familiar_o to_o they_o plain_o say_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o i_o he_o have_v it_o from_o eternity_n as_o god_n phil._n 2.7_o now_o it_o be_v give_v he_o as_o man_n for_o redeem_v mankind_n at_o his_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 8._o here_o christ_n praemise_v his_o power_n yea_o and_o promise_v his_o presence_n mat._n 28.20_o the_o better_a to_o persuade_v the_o apostle_n to_o undertake_v this_o work_n his_o great_a work_n of_o subdue_a the_o world_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o encourage_v they_o therefore_o therein_o he_o faith_n i_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n thence_o to_o you_o a_v 2.33_o and_o to_o take_v you_o into_o heaven_n when_o your_o work_n be_v do_v mat._n 25.34_o be_v on_o earth_n too_o that_o be_v a_o power_n to_o gather_v my_o church_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n ps_n 2.8_o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o and_o to_o rule_v as_o lord_n over_o all_o act_v 10.36_o 43_o eph._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o rev._n 17._o ver_fw-la 14_o dan._n 7.14_o go_v you_o therefore_o forth_o in_o this_o my_o strength_n as_o gideon_n do_v jud._n 6.14_o execute_v your_o office_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o face_n of_o man_n doubt_v not_o of_o success_n for_o though_o you_o be_v but_o barley_n cake_n course_n and_o contemptible_a yet_o in_o my_o name_n you_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o weak_a tent_n of_o a_o wicked_a world_n and_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n jud._n 7.13_o your_o despise_a lamp_n and_o pitcher_n shall_v achieve_v great_a matter_n you_o shall_v disciple_n all_o nation_n deliver_v to_o they_o my_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o reduce_v they_o from_o their_o extravagance_n into_o a_o universal_a obedience_n the_o whole_a man_n unto_o my_o whole_a law_n and_o though_o your_o work_n be_v hard_a and_o above_o any_o humane_a hand_n yet_o shall_v you_o and_o your_o succesor_n have_v my_o divine_a presence_n to_o preserve_v you_o from_o your_o enemy_n to_o prosper_v you_o in_o your_o erterprise_n and_o to_o perform_v for_o you_o whatever_o heart_n can_v wish_v or_o need_v require_v ver_fw-la 19.20_o this_o precious_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o include_v to_o protect_v to_o direct_v to_o comfort_v we_o to_o carry_v on_o our_o grace_n and_o to_o crown_v we_o with_o glory_n the_o 2d_o remark_n be_v from_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n chap._n 16.14_o etc._n etc._n who_o sum_v up_o all_o christ_n appearance_n in_o one_o so_o use_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d postremo_fw-la or_o last_o comprise_v this_o last_o appearance_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o go_v before_o his_o last_o charge_n to_o the_o apostle_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n for_o 15._o not_o in_o judea_n
splendour_n put_v upon_o they_o than_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n or_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o great_a truth_n our_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o john_n 14.6_o do_v positive_o affirm_v say_v among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o mat._n 11.11_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o as_o the_o element_n the_o high_a they_o be_v be_v so_o much_o the_o pure_a the_o water_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o the_o earth_n the_o air_n than_o water_n and_o the_o elementary_a fire_n than_o the_o air_n so_o the_o near_a to_o christ_n time_n the_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o person_n this_o excellency_n have_v john_n the_o baptist_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a harbinger_n for_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o that_o great_a prince_n of_o peace_n the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o his_o first_o come_n so_o become_v he_o beyond_o all_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o former_a prophet_n both_o in_o dignity_n and_o doctrine_n yet_o come_v he_o behind_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n though_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n john_n 10.41_o as_o moses_n elijah_n elisha_n do_v before_o he_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o he_o as_o he_o do_v come_v behind_o they_o in_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o clearness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o messiah_n who_o indeed_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o point_v he_o out_o with_o his_o finger_n yet_o declare_v he_o nothing_o of_o christ_n suffering_n or_o of_o his_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o all_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o isaiah_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o prophetical_a evangelist_n and_o evangelical_n prophet_n or_o of_o his_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v yet_o far_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n include_v every_o godly_a gospel_n minister_n to_o be_v great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n as_o to_o their_o doctrine_n for_o john_n only_o preach_v and_o can_v declare_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v preach_v christ_n as_o have_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o note_v this_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o gospel-minister_n for_o qualify_a those_o cut_a and_o kill_v contempt_n that_o a_o wicked_a world_n cast_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v certain_o some_o body_n in_o heaven_n whatever_o man_n make_v of_o they_o or_o scorn_v they_o as_o no_o body_n on_o earth_n such_o scorner_n little_a consider_v how_o the_o great_a god_n have_v threaten_v to_o strike_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o deut._n 33.11_o note_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a call_v by_o the_o father_n the_o antenati_a and_o the_o postnati_a because_o bear_v before_o or_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o two_o spy_n who_o bear_v that_o goodly_a cluster_n of_o canaan_n grape_n upon_o a_o long_a pole_n between_o they_o numb_a 13.23_o he_o that_o go_v before_o must_v have_v his_o back_n upon_o the_o bunch_n so_o can_v not_o have_v such_o a_o plain_a prospect_n of_o it_o as_o he_o who_o follow_v after_o and_o have_v his_o face_n full_o upon_o it_o thus_o christ_n this_o bless_a bunch_n of_o grape_n who_o have_v a_o cluster_n of_o blessing_n in_o he_o be_v bear_v betwixt_o the_o believer_n of_o both_o testament_n only_o they_o in_o the_o old_a see_v not_o so_o much_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o new_a note_v the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v chrysostom_n be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o earth_n render_v this_o reason_n regum_fw-la leges_fw-la saepè_fw-la sunt_fw-la abrogata_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsis_fw-la viventibus_fw-la at_o piscatorum_fw-la illorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsis_fw-la mortuis_fw-la ratae_n fuere_fw-la &_o immobiles_fw-la manebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o law_n of_o earthly_a king_n be_v oft_o repeal_v and_o die_v while_o they_o themselves_o live_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o law_n of_o those_o apostle_n though_o but_o poor_a fisherman_n they_o stand_v unrepealed_a for_o ever_o because_o their_o law_n be_v not_o so_o much_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v great_a person_n be_v further_a demonstrate_v by_o those_o king_n and_o emperor_n who_o out_o of_o their_o kind_n of_o devotion_n go_v in_o pâ—larimage_n to_o visit_v their_o tomb_n who_o yet_o pay_v not_o any_o such_o devoir_n to_o the_o tomb_n of_o their_o own_o predecessor_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n as_o jacob_n have_v twelve_o son_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o belove_a joseph_n so_o jesus_n have_v twelve_o disciple_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o belove_a john_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v twelve_o in_o number_n so_o they_o do_v answer_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n jesus_n choose_v twelve_o for_o the_o apostleship_n but_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o prove_v a_o devil_n and_o go_v betimes_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o world_n be_v then_o so_o full_a of_o kill_n christ_n yet_o be_v it_o too_o good_a a_o place_n for_o that_o traitor_n to_o abide_v in_o he_o be_v soon_o pack_v off_o and_o as_o felo_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la both_o go_v and_o be_v send_v to_o his_o own_o place_n that_o be_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n the_o proper_a place_n of_o such_o a_o son_n of_o perdition_n a_o place_n of_o his_o own_o provide_v and_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n mention_v act_v 1.18_o with_o 25._o note_v there_o seem_v some_o difficulty_n in_o reconcile_n matth._n 27.5_o where_o it_o be_v say_v judas_n hang_v himself_o to_o that_o of_o act_n 1.18_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o fall_v headlong_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o for_o want_n of_o bowel_n to_o his_o kind_n and_o innocent_a master_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o both_o be_v true_a because_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v affirm_v both_o he_o be_v certain_o suffocate_v or_o strangle_v and_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o also_o though_o the_o manner_n how_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o sacred_a writ_n yet_o may_v those_o two_o differ_v scripture_n be_v thus_o reconcile_v he_o may_v be_v hang_v and_o the_o rope_n break_v he_o may_v fall_v down_o and_o with_o the_o fall_n burst_v asunder_o thus_o both_o be_v true_a beside_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n strangle_v he_o and_o throw_v he_o down_o a_o precipice_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d need_v not_o be_v translate_v he_o hang_v himself_o but_o he_o be_v suffocate_v or_o strangle_v which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o some_o disease_n that_o cause_v a_o rupture_n of_o his_o body_n or_o grant_v he_o hang_v himself_o his_o body_n by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n may_v swell_v and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o bowel_n may_v break_v forth_o with_o a_o great_a crack_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v both_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o punishment_n now_o there_o happen_v a_o vacancy_n by_o judas_n fall_n in_o the_o emphatical_a and_o significant_a number_n of_o twelve_o the_o college_n and_o chorus_n of_o the_o apostle_n consist_v now_o only_o of_o eleven_o peter_n james_n john_n andrew_n philip_n thomas_n matthew_z bartholomew_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n simon_n zelotes_n and_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n act_n 1.13_o this_o breach_n must_v be_v make_v up_o by_o ordain_v one_o to_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n hereupon_o mathias_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o fill_v up_o that_o vacancy_n the_o eleven_o be_v all_o name_v to_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o former_a apostasy_n in_o forsake_v of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v again_o upon_o their_o repentance_n receive_v into_o their_o holy_a apostleship_n and_o as_o the_o glorify_a saint_n do_v fill_v up_o the_o room_n in_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostate_n angel_n foolish_o forsake_v so_o this_o mathias_n make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o fall_a judas_n so_o he_o make_v up_o the_o round_a number_n of_o twelve_o again_o this_o number_n twelve_o be_v a_o number_n which_o god_n seem_v to_o affect_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o church_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new-testament_n the_o ancient_a church_n god_n be_v please_v to_o build_v first_o upon_o 12_o patriarch_n then_o upon_o the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o gospel-church_n prophesy_v of_o
4.10_o so_o shall_v we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n grieve_v he_o not_o eph_n 4.30_o he_o can_v comfort_v those_o that_o dare_v grieve_v he_o 3._o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a comforter_n than_o what_o a_o prodigious_a folly_n and_o madness_n it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n in_o misery_n to_o run_v the_o wrong_a way_n for_o comfort_n in_o their_o calamitous_a condition_n that_o be_v to_o witch_n or_o wizard_n to_o cunning_a man_n on_o woman_n to_o figure_n flinger_n etc._n etc._n when_o wicked_a worldling_n have_v wound_n of_o spirit_n and_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n as_o undoubted_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o sometime_o may_v have_v then_o run_v they_o to_o mad_a merriment_n to_o pleasant_a play_n and_o read_v romance_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o cure_n but_o find_v these_o carnal_a cataplasm_n not_o effectual_a remedy_n for_o their_o spiritual_a malady_n then_o run_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o relief_n as_o saul_n in_o his_o distress_n do_v to_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o man_n in_o this_o case_n inquire_v of_o their_o god_n and_o not_o of_o familiar_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 8.19_o 20._o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o 6_o cause_v of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o we_o by_o his_o intercession_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v the_o court_n of_o heaven_n friendly_a and_o favourable_a to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v there_o intercede_v for_o our_o peace_n as_o blastus_n do_v for_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n in_o herod_n court_n act_v 12.20_o a_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n we_o say_v be_v better_a than_o a_o penny_n in_o the_o purse_n for_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o friendly_a courtier_n a_o court_n of_o rigour_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o court_n of_o favour_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n once_o a_o year_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o yearly_a oblation_n of_o atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n leu._n 16.2_o 34._o so_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o enter_v not_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o god_n presence_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o and_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o there_o heb._n 7.25_o it_o be_v great_a comfort_n to_o have_v such_o a_o advocate_n to_o turn_v the_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n into_o a_o high_a court_n of_o mercy_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o the_o father_n look_v through_o his_o son_n wound_n upon_o we_o and_o so_o by_o imputation_n a_o new_a complexion_n be_v gracious_o put_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v many_o more_o cause_n of_o christ_n ascension_n which_o for_o brevity_n i_o must_v only_o name_v the_o seven_o be_v he_o ascend_v on_o high_a the_o better_a to_o oversee_v all_o his_o sheep_n scatter_v over_o all_o the_o wide_a world_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o the_o only_a arch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o overseer_n who_o have_v but_o few_o lamb_n while_o on_o earth_n now_o none_o can_v tell_v his_o generation_n isa_n 53.8_o the_o 8_o be_v to_o answer_v as_o our_o advocate_n all_o satan_n cavil_v and_o to_o nonsuit_n all_o his_o accusation_n and_o action_n against_o we_o though_o this_o accuser_n be_v subtle_a etc._n etc._n yet_o christ_n overshoots_a he_o in_o his_o own_o bow_n the_o 9th_o be_v to_o have_v a_o hot_a influence_n as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n upon_o all_o his_o church_n and_o child_n heb._n 7.26_o the_o 10_o be_v to_o live_v in_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o leave_v etc._n etc._n above_o the_o reach_n of_o jew_n that_o will_v kill_v lazarus_n john_n 12.4_o only_o for_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o will_v they_o kill_v christ_n but_o he_o be_v above_o their_o reach_n and_o while_o our_o head_n be_v above_o water_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o the_o body_n be_v drown_v n.b._n etc._n etc._n john_n 17.24_o the_o flood_n can_v but_o come_v up_o to_o the_o chin_n it_o can_v reach_v the_o head_n to_o drown_v it_o isa_n 8.8_o 11_o he_o be_v now_o high_a than_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n eccles_n 5.8_o psalm_n 61.2_o heb._n 7.26_o and_o in_o thing_n wherein_o man_n deal_v proud_o he_o be_v above_o they_o exod._n 18.11_o 12_o and_o last_o to_o fill_v all_o thing_n eph._n 4.10_o he_o begin_v his_o ministry_n with_o fill_v john_n 2.7_o carry_v it_o on_o with_o fill_v act_v 2.4_o and_o continue_v so_o do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 1.23_o the_o general_a inference_n both_o from_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o from_o his_o ascension_n be_v fourfold_o a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n of_o caution_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o comfort_n the_o first_o be_v a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n for_o our_o information_n in_o sundry_a particular_n as_o 1._o as_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o it_o both_o upon_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n so_o as_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n for_o thirty_o four_o hour_n of_o three_o day_n yet_o rise_v he_o again_o maugre_o the_o malice_n of_o earth_n and_o hell_n and_o ascend_v in_o triumph_n above_o the_o gun-shot_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n so_o shall_v his_o church_n do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n hos_fw-la 6.2_o psal_n 49.14_o christ_n rose_n at_o sunrising_n so_o shall_v his_o church_n mal._n 4.2_o and_o then_o shall_v she_o be_v comfort_v after_o she_o cast_v down_o 2_o cor._n 6.7_o 2._o it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v this_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n hence_o christ_n tarry_v forty_o day_n before_o his_o ascension_n to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v it_o so_o long_o be_v our_o lord_n content_a to_o stay_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o tarry_v also_o till_o our_o work_n be_v do_v as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 1.24_o 25._o we_o shall_v come_v with_o christ_n from_o lebanon_n that_o pleasant_a place_n deut._n 3.25_o from_o place_n of_o the_o most_o profit_n and_o preferment_n for_o the_o church_n good_a cant._n 4.8_o as_o paul_n be_v willing_a to_o want_v heaven_n a_o while_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o so_o be_v hezekiah_n also_o 2_o king_n 20.2_o 3._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o morningstar_n rev._n 22.16_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n mat._n 28.1_o this_o shall_v put_v we_o upon_o inquiry_n whether_o this_o daystar_n be_v rise_v in_o our_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o if_o so_o than_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o be_v destroy_v thereby_o and_o his_o evil_a work_n be_v dissolve_v in_o we_o 1_o john_n 3_o but_o so_o be_v our_o misery_n do_v away_o also_o in_o christ_n victory_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o have_v but_o one_o sin_n be_v leave_v unsatisfied_a christ_n can_v not_o have_v either_o rise_v or_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v a_o word_n of_o caution_n that_o we_o 1_o take_v heed_n of_o die_v in_o sin_n if_o so_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v come_v again_o to_o render_v vengeance_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 1.7_o 8._o 2._o that_o we_o deceive_v not_o our_o own_o soul_n with_o false_a rise_n as_o from_o sinfulness_n to_o civility_n mistake_v a_o comet_n for_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o we_o lie_v not_o rot_v still_o in_o the_o grave_a of_o sin_n have_v no_o lease_n of_o our_o life_n whereas_o while_o life_n last_v we_o shall_v awake_v and_o arise_v eph._n 5.14_o and_o col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o that_o we_o behead_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n which_o we_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v if_o we_o rise_v not_o with_o our_o head_n who_o be_v christ_n 5._o but_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o after_o a_o seem_a resurrection_n put_v on_o those_o grave_a clothes_n which_o we_o have_v seem_v to_o have_v put_v off_o and_o go_v down_o again_o into_o the_o grave_a of_o sin_n in_o curse_a apostasy_n and_o final_a impenitency_n the_o three_o be_v a_o word_n of_o counsel_n that_o we_o 1_o rouse_v to_o seek_v our_o lord_n who_o be_v rise_v as_o the_o two_o disciple_n do_v who_o arise_v the_o same_o hour_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.33_o and_o find_v he_o who_o they_o seek_v verse_n 36._o 2._o not_o to_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a luke_n 24.5_o 1._o not_o in_o dead_a honour_n christ_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o those_o that_o will_v have_v make_v he_o king_n john_n 6.15_o he_o be_v now_o rise_v and_o ascend_v far_o above_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 7.26_o much_o more_o above_o the_o high_a honour_n upon_o earth_n 2._o nor_o in_o dead_a
apply_v to_o cornelius_n case_n n.b._n which_o show_v the_o mistake_n of_o those_o that_o so_o tie_v up_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o none_o can_v fear_v god_n or_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o save_v by_o he_o unless_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o four_o remark_n be_v true_a peace_n with_o god_n be_v only_o purchase_v and_o procure_v and_o according_a to_o be_v preach_v only_o by_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n v._o 36._o n.b._n so_o 1_o christ_n himself_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 8.11_o 12._o that_o he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o without_o distinction_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n poor_a or_o rich_a etc._n etc._n john_n 12.32_o 2._o this_o peace_n be_v preach_v to_o be_v have_v by_o christ_n or_o only_o through_o he_o by_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o luke_n 2.14_o and_o 3._o by_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes_n 2.13_o 14._o act_n 4.12_o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o greek_n bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o gal._n 3._o v._n 28._o who_o be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o insomuch_o as_o all_o other_o peace_n not_o found_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n be_v not_o pax_n sed_fw-la stupor_n not_o a_o right_a but_o a_o false_a peace_n no_o better_a than_o stupefaction_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o be_v anoint_v by_o his_o father_n as_o the_o jewish_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n usual_o be_v to_o all_o those_o three_o office_n hence_o be_v he_o call_v messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a both_o which_o name_n do_v signify_v anoint_v act_v 10._o v._o 36_o 38._o n.b._n hence_o may_v we_o comfortable_o conclude_v that_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o world_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v hinder_v by_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n though_o never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o mighty_a from_o carry_v on_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o concern_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o will_v gather_v his_o elect_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n out_o of_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 3.30_o and_o 10.12_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 19.16_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v this_o mighty_a mediator_n who_o have_v god_n with_o he_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n col._n 2.9_o indue_a his_o manhood_n with_o all_o might_n and_o mercy_n never_o exert_v his_o might_n but_o in_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a but_o never_o any_o hurt_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o verse_n 38._o he_o can_v as_o easy_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o he_o do_v save_v those_o that_o willing_o believe_v though_o often_o provoke_v thereunto_o nay_o so_o far_o be_v our_o lord_n from_o ruine_v any_o that_o when_o his_o apostle_n ask_v his_o leave_n but_o to_o permit_v they_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o saucy_a samaritan_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o luke_n 9.54_o though_o afterward_o he_o impower_v peter_n to_o strike_v ananias_n and_o sophira_n with_o death_n and_o also_o paul_n to_o strike_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n act_v 5._o and_o 13_o chapter_n n.b._n yet_o all_o the_o miracle_n christ_n himself_o wrought_v be_v miracle_n of_o mercy_n not_o of_o judgement_n heal_n all_o but_o harm_v or_o hurt_v none_o yea_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o evil_n even_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o devil_n act_n 10.38_o to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v as_o a_o saviour_n and_o not_o as_o a_o destroyer_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v double_a name_n both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a rev._n 9.11_o and_o that_o his_o errand_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o that_o destroy_a devil_n heb._n 2.14_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o and_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o be_v spiritual_o possess_v by_o he_o o_o happy_a calamity_n that_o carry_v man_n to_o seek_v a_o saviour_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v oh_o how_o costly_a to_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o sin_n and_o hell_n he_o therefore_o die_v a_o curse_a death_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n act_n 10._o verse_n 39_o gal._n 3.13_o deut._n 21.23_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n hitherto_o most_o confine_v to_o the_o fleshly_a seed_n of_o that_o patriarch_n the_o jew_n may_v now_o come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n also_o gal._n 3.8_o 14._o n.b._n therefore_o the_o jew_n for_o be_v kill-christs_n may_v the_o less_o murmur_n at_o their_o rejection_n and_o at_o the_o gentile_n reception_n at_o this_o time_n who_o have_v not_o so_o reject_v christ_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v the_o eight_o remark_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fort-royal_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n comfort_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n peter_n here_o act_n 10._o v._o 40._o have_v not_o soon_o mention_v christ_n death_n but_o immediate_o he_o preach_v his_o resurrection_n also_o lest_o those_o gentile-auditor_n shall_v have_v stumble_v at_o his_o cross_n and_o be_v discourage_v to_o believe_v in_o a_o dead_a christ_n for_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o most_o unquestionable_a truth_n though_o the_o gentile_n faith_n he_o may_v hear_v some_o rude_a rumour_n hereof_o by_o a_o confuse_a report_n and_o common_a fame_n in_o the_o general_n act_v 10._o v._o 37._o the_o word_n i_o say_v you_o know_v yet_o now_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o more_o particular_o that_o this_o truth_n have_v be_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n prove_v for_o christ_n have_v be_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v yea_o and_o feel_v too_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o we_o be_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o verse_n 41._o whereby_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o by_o consequence_n a_o conqueror_n of_o both_o death_n and_o hell_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o put_v a_o rather_o of_o comfort_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n rom._n 8.34_o etc._n etc._n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v god_n truth_n be_v never_o starve_v for_o want_n of_o witness_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v both_o by_o christ_n and_o against_o he_o act_n c._n 10._o v._n 39_o before_n and_o at_o his_o death_n as_o likewife_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v alive_a and_o to_o above_o five_o hundred_o of_o the_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o those_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o command_v to_o preach_v christ_n not_o only_o alive_a but_o that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_v 10._o v._o 41_o 42._o so_o the_o prophet_n all_o testify_v the_o same_o truth_n which_o be_v include_v in_o that_o first_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3._o v._n 15._o and_o so_o downward_o from_o that_o time_n jer._n 31.34_o mich._n 7.18_o luke_n 24.27_o act_n 10._o v._o 43._o yea_o all_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n testify_v this_o truth_n the_o ten_o remark_n be_v god_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n where_o it_o be_v sincere_o and_o ardent_o preach_v and_o hear_v act_v 14.3_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v the_o sincere_a preach_v and_o attentive_a ardent_a hear_v the_o word_n and_o these_o gentile_a auditor_n be_v such_o have_v the_o visible_a sign_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v act_v 2.3_o fall_v on_o they_o while_o peter_n be_v speak_v act_v 10.44_o by_o which_o miracle_n god_n declare_v that_o the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v pay_v for_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o illumination_n regeneration_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n thus_o come_v down_o upon_o these_o gentile-converts_a before_o baptism_n do_v plain_o show_v n._n b._n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o attain_v by_o any_o external_a ordinance_n without_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o here_o come_v on_o cornelius_n etc._n etc._n be_v neither_o circumcise_v nor_o baptize_v act_v 10.35_o the_o eleven_o remark_n be_v they_o who_o have_v the_o grace_n signify_v by_o baptism_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o be_v
undertake_v to_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v admit_v to_o that_o ordinance_n also_o if_o the_o law_n allow_v of_o this_o gen._n 17._o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o much_o more_o do_v the_o gospel_n so_o which_o enlarge_v the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o narrow_n they_o in_o nothing_o we_o have_v be_v in_o 1600._o year_n possession_n and_o prescription_n of_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n therefore_o we_o may_v more_o rational_o require_v the_o antipaedobapists_n to_o prove_v by_o any_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o child_n be_v not_o baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o baptize_v whole_a household_n and_o nation_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n mat._n 28.19_o but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o we_o we_o may_v better_o require_v their_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v no_o child_n in_o lydia_n &_o the_o goaler_n household_n or_o other_o the_o like_a family_n by_o some_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n than_o they_o ask_v we_o especial_o consider_v how_o the_o phrase_n they_n and_o all_o they_o include_v the_o little_a child_n numb_a 16.27_o 33._o and_o why_o not_o he_o and_o all_o his_o act_n 16.33_o yea_o and_o lydia_n and_o her_o house_n be_v baptize_v act_v 16.15_o which_o the_o syriack_n reads_z she_o and_o her_o child_n &c_n &c_n a_o non_fw-la dicto_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la factum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la because_o it_o be_v never_o say_v so_o we_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v never_o do_v so_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v of_o any_o one_o woman_n that_o ever_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o none_o doubt_v but_o many_o woman_n do_v receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v know_v faithfulness_n be_v the_o best_a ground_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n both_o civil_a and_o sacred_a if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o faithful_a say_v lydia_n come_v into_o my_o house_n v._o 15._o not_o unless_o you_o judge_v i_o so_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n do_v she_o desire_v it_o for_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o botch_n of_o all_o society_n here_o be_v no_o long_a time_n for_o trial_n of_o her_o faithfulness_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o she_o baptize_v for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a while_o they_o be_v together_o at_o this_o private_a meeting_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v what_o kind_n of_o believe_v give_v admission_n to_o baptism_n unto_o believer_n and_o to_o their_o household_n in_o that_o day_n indeed_o she_o do_v demonstrate_v it_o in_o this_o that_o she_o constrain_v they_o with_o all_o amicable_a violence_n to_o her_o house_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v christ_n luke_n 24.29_o the_o remark_n upon_o the_o latter_a action_n of_o paul_n at_o philippi_n namely_o his_o cast_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n do_v follow_v and_o first_o this_o damosel_n be_v undoubted_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o inspiration_n she_o foretell_v future_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v she_o n.b._n this_o pythonick_a spirit_n be_v so_o call_v from_o pythius_n a_o epithet_n of_o apollo_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v answer_n to_o they_o that_o inquire_v at_o his_o diabolical_a oracle_n in_o delphos_n etc._n etc._n pytho_n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pathan_n which_o signify_v a_o serpent_n for_o the_o hebrew_n have_v their_o divination_n in_o old_a time_n from_o serpent_n and_o pythius_n apollo_n who_o the_o hebrew_n call_v ob_fw-la and_o abaddon_n rev._n 9.11_o and_o deut._n 18.11_o and_o 1_o sam._n 28.7_o be_v first_o worship_v in_o greece_n under_o the_o form_n of_o that_o serpent_n which_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n n.b._n the_o septuagint_a bible_n call_v such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o divine_a devil_n as_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n that_o deceive_v saul_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o devil_n speak_v out_o of_o their_o bell_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o oboth_n or_o bottles_n because_o the_o bell_n of_o those_o woman_n who_o be_v thus_o make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v swell_v up_o as_o big_a as_o bottle_n such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o damosel_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o devil_n in_o this_o damosel_n endeavour_v to_o distract_v those_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o go_v to_o prayer_n verse_n 16._o that_o be_v as_o they_o go_v towards_o the_o place_n where_o their_o public_a prayer_n be_v usual_o make_v this_o spirit_n of_o satan_n meet_v they_o sometime_o in_o the_o face_n and_o follow_v they_o at_o other_o time_n behind_o their_o back_n cry_v after_o they_o and_o this_o the_o devil_n do_v many_o day_n verse_n 16.17_o 18._o n.b._n and_o though_o he_o do_v only_o testify_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o out-cry_n yet_o be_v it_o do_v for_o devilish_a end_n either_o 1_o to_o draw_v man_n on_o to_o believe_v he_o in_o other_o thing_n counterfeit_v himself_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o or_o a_o divine_a spirit_n who_o praise_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n at_o this_o time_n 2._o to_o puff_v up_o paul_n with_o pride_n by_o his_o flatter_v he_o with_o those_o loud_a and_o frequent_a acclamation_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v tickle_v he_o into_o the_o sin_n of_o vain_a glory_n 3._o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v his_o own_o peace_n with_o paul_n who_o he_o foresee_v will_v cast_v he_o forth_o thus_o be_v satan_n willing_a to_o compound_v with_o those_o who_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conquer_v bernard_n say_v well_o satan_n et_fw-la si_fw-la semel_fw-la videatur_fw-la verax_fw-la millies_fw-la est_fw-la mendax_fw-la et_fw-la semper_fw-la fallax_fw-la if_o satan_n speak_v truth_n but_o once_o he_o will_v lie_v often_o for_o it_o and_o be_v always_o deceitful_a in_o speak_v true_a or_o false_a when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o john_n 8.44_o but_o here_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o do_v mark_v 1.25_o not_o to_o honour_n but_o to_o blacken_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v both_o discompose_v the_o apostle_n and_o make_v their_o auditor_n jealous_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o so_o impure_a a_o spirit_n profess_v laudari_fw-la ab_fw-la illaudato_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la lans_fw-mi say_v seneca_n good_a word_n from_o a_o evil_a mouth_n be_v not_o praise_v but_o dispraise_n a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o evil_a man_n dissemble_v to_o be_v good_a be_v then_o worst_a of_o all_o etc._n etc._n simulata_fw-la pietas_fw-la est_fw-la duplex_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la dissemble_v piety_n be_v double_a iniquity_n some_o there_o be_v among_o man_n not_o unlike_o this_o evil_a spirit_n who_o will_v sometime_o do_v good_a in_o appearance_n but_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a do_v mischief_n in_o reality_n as_o phil._n 1.18_o with_o 15.16_o 17._o yet_o all_o be_v overrule_v for_o the_o gospel_n furtherance_n v._o 12._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v refuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n concern_v himself_o not_o accept_v of_o good_a word_n from_o so_o bad_a a_o mouth_n but_o muzzle_v it_o up_o mark_v 1.25_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v verse_n 34._o so_o paul_n be_v grieve_v here_o verse_n 18._o eeither_o 1._o for_o the_o damsel_n sake_n who_o can_v not_o but_o suffer_v much_o by_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o evil_a spirit_n or_o 2._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o damsel_n etc._n etc._n or_o 3._o he_o be_v grieve_v most_o to_o hear_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n speak_v so_o much_o and_o so_o oft_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o their_o great_a disturbance_n though_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o truth_n because_o every_o thing_n this_o grand_a liar_n speak_v be_v render_v suspicious_a even_o from_o the_o speaker_n himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o customary_a punishment_n put_v upon_o common_a liar_n among_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v no_o not_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n so_o paul_n well_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n never_o speak_v truth_n but_o with_o a_o devilish_a design_n to_o deceive_v other_o by_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o speak_v therefore_o do_v paul_n not_o only_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o lie_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v open_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o that_o he_o may_v interdict_v all_o saint_n from_o hold_v any_o kind_n of_o commerce_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o do_v eject_v he_o out_o of_o this_o delude_v damsel_n say_v i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o her_o verse_n 18._o and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n so_o far_o be_v paul_n from_o take_v any_o joy_n in_o such_o a_o testimony_n of_o truth_n from_o that_o lie_a spirit_n that_o it_o
both_o for_o their_o safety_n hitherto_o and_o for_o present_a sustenance_n etc._n etc._n the_o eleven_o remark_n be_v how_o willing_a be_v man_n in_o distress_n to_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n for_o preserve_v their_o life_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o short_a and_o mingle_v with_o misery_n job_n 14_o 1.2_o these_o seafaring_a man_n be_v find_v here_o three_o time_n lighten_v their_o ship_n of_o her_o lade_n as_o 1._o verse_n 18._o the_o merchandise_n be_v cast_v over_o board_n there_o 2._o verse_n 19_o all_o the_o ship_n furniture_n for_o either_o ornament_n or_o munition_n and_o defence_n etc._n etc._n be_v heave_v over_o also_o to_o make_v she_o draw_v less_o water_n for_o fear_v of_o rock_n and_o quicksand_n and_o now_o 3_o ver._n 38._o go_v overboard_o the_o very_a wheat_n they_o have_v provide_v for_o their_o daily_a bread_n be_v come_v to_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o like_a case_n who_o resolve_o cry_v in_o the_o same_o act_n better_a our_o good_n perish_v for_o we_o than_o with_o we_o of_o heave_n all_o over_o into_o the_o sea_n n.b._n what_o a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n be_v here_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o poor_a pagan_n thus_o to_o venture_v their_o life_n mere_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n persuasion_n they_o part_v with_o all_o they_o have_v to_o live_v upon_o only_o upon_o his_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v want_v wheat_n no_o more_o in_o the_o ship_n the_o twelve_o remark_n be_v god_n deliver_v power_n be_v most_o glorious_o manifest_v in_o the_o most_o deplorable_a extremity_n as_o here_o 1._o in_o their_o desperate_a run_v the_o ship_n a_o shore_n hope_v to_o save_v their_o life_n verse_n 39.40_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_v 14.22_o and_o 2._o tim._n 3.12_o paul_n experience_a what_o he_o teach_v for_o a_o truth_n here_o god_n preserve_v his_o people_n bring_v all_o safe_o off_o at_o last_o but_o it_o be_v by_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o it_o may_v be_v we_o must_v suffer_v shipwreck_n of_o all_o in_o this_o world_n first_o and_o then_o be_v deliver_v as_o here_o oh_o let_v this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal_n 48.14_o god_n teach_v the_o mariner_n his_o art_n as_o well_o as_o the_o husband_n man_n his_o isa_n 28.26_o and_o all_o man_n they_o 2._o in_o run_v a_o ground_n where_o two_o sea_n meet_v that_o break_v the_o ship_n ver._n 41._o our_o last_o encounter_n at_o death_n will_v be_v sharp_a as_o they_o be_v here_o at_o shore_n 3._o in_o counsel_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v save_v verse_n 4.2_o this_o be_v the_o common_a lot_n of_o christ_n minister_n who_o look_v not_o for_o their_o reward_n below_o luke_n 14.14_o 4._o in_o put_v it_o into_o the_o centurion_n heart_n to_o defeat_v that_o barbarity_n and_o to_o save_v he_o for_o who_o sake_n himself_o be_v save_v verse_n 43._o 5_o in_o god_n perform_v his_o promise_n to_o a_o tittle_n they_o all_o be_v save_v even_o the_o soldier_n that_o make_v it_o a_o play_n to_o kill_v man_n 2._o sam._n 2.14_o verse_n 44._o thus_o god_n goodness_n overcome_v man_n badness_n reserve_v they_o for_o afterward_o if_o not_o lead_v by_o it_o to_o repentance_n oh_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v god_n psal_n 107.15_o for_o his_o goodness_n none_o can_v deliver_v after_o this_o manner_n daniel_n 3.29_o per_fw-la angusta_fw-la ad_fw-la augusta_n god_n bring_v through_o misery_n to_o felicity_n chap._n xxviii_o paul_n at_o malta_n and_o rome_n this_o chapter_n resolve_v itself_o into_o two_o general_a head_n first_o paul_n abode_n at_o malta_n and_o second_o his_o pass_n on_o to_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o be_v represent_v the_o transaction_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o island_n malta_n which_o be_v threefold_a 1._o his_o entertainment_n there_o both_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o general_n both_o at_o his_o come_n among_o they_o verse_n 2._o and_o at_o his_o depart_n from_o they_o verse_n 10._o who_o show_v he_o and_o his_o shipwreck_a companion_n no_o small_a kindness_n and_o by_o publius_n in_o special_a the_o governor_n of_o the_o island_n verse_n 7._o 2._o his_o eminent_a danger_n of_o be_v sting_v to_o death_n by_o a_o viper_n out_o of_o the_o stick_v lay_v on_o the_o fire_n to_o warm_v and_o dry_v they_o verse_n 3_o which_o venomous_a beast_n he_o shake_v from_o off_o his_o hand_n without_o harm_n into_o the_o fire_n verse_n 5._o as_o the_o danger_n make_v the_o people_n defective_a in_o their_o undervalue_v the_o apostle_n verse_n 4._o so_o his_o deliverance_n from_o the_o danger_n transport_v they_o to_o become_v as_o much_o excessive_a in_o their_o overvalue_a paul_n verse_n 6._o then_o 3._o the_o miraculous_a cure_n paul_n wrought_v there_o both_o upon_o the_o governor_n be_v father_n verse_n 8._o and_o upon_o many_o of_o the_o sick_a people_n v._o 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o general_a head_n contain_v in_o it_o one_a the_o terminus_n a_o quo_fw-la or_o place_n from_o whence_o paul_n go_v with_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o departure_n verse_n 11._o two_o the_o place_n by_o which_o he_o go_v namely_o syracuse_n verse_n 12._o and_o puteolum_n verse_n 13._o three_o the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la or_o place_n whither_o he_o go_v namely_o to_o rome_n verse_n 14._o n.b._n where_o we_o have_v record_v one_a his_o entertainment_n there_o which_o be_v courteous_a both_o from_o the_o roman_a brethren_n who_o kind_o meet_v he_o upon_o the_o road_n to_o rome_n verse_n 15._o and_o from_o the_o roman_a captain_n to_o who_o he_o be_v commit_v in_o who_o eye_n paul_n find_v favour_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n and_o no_o prisoner_n have_v much_o liberty_n verse_n 16._o though_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n long_o verse_n 30._o then_o two_o his_o action_n there_o 1._o in_o special_a with_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o chief_a of_o who_o he_o apologetical_o declare_v his_o case_n verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o they_o resent_v his_o apology_n well_o yet_o request_v his_o large_a relation_n concern_v that_o reproach_v christianity_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o this_o be_v do_v at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o to_o a_o great_a auditory_a of_o jew_n verse_n 23._o but_o with_o various_a effect_n verse_n 24_o 29._o some_o believe_a and_o other_o not_z this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o for_o their_o affect_a ignorance_n and_o to_o threaten_v they_o with_o utter_a rejection_n verse_n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o into_o who_o stead_n say_v he_o god_n will_v call_v in_o the_o gentile_n then_o 2._o in_o general_n preach_v to_o all_o comer_n in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n without_o disturbance_n for_o two_o whole_a year_n even_o in_o rome-heathen_a verse_n 30.31_o now_o follow_v the_o remark_n from_o these_o aforesaid_a in_o order_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v what_o god_n do_v true_o foretell_v shall_v assure_o be_v fulfil_v god_n have_v foretell_v by_o paul_n that_o they_o shall_v after_o shipwreck_n be_v cast_v upon_o a_o certain_a island_n act_v 27._o v._o 22.26_o which_o be_v now_o fulfil_v act_v 28.1_o be_v before_o by_o paul_n give_v as_o a_o sign_n unto_o the_o ship_n man_n to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o induce_v to_o believe_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o religious_a discourse_n to_o they_o n.b._n and_o this_o effect_n it_o probable_o have_v upon_o they_o that_o find_v paul_n fore-telling_n fulfil_v when_o cast_v upon_o the_o island_n they_o save_v he_o who_o foretell_v of_o that_o truth_n from_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o soldier_n act_n 27_o 42._o and_o the_o fulfil_n hereof_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o seman_n choice_n to_o fall_v in_o here_o seeing_z 1._o the_o ship_n eye_n in_o that_o hideous_a storm_n can_v not_o face_v the_o wind_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o let_v she_o drive_v and_o run_v a_o drift_n to_o the_o leeward_n whether_o the_o wind_n will_v drive_v she_o act_v 27.15_o and_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o when_o they_o be_v drive_v on_o ground_n the_o seaman_n know_v not_o what_o land_n it_o be_v verse_n 39_o nor_o where_o they_o be_v probable_o want_v those_o sea_n charts_n common_a now_o in_o navigation_n but_o god_n know_v it_o and_o thus_o order_v it_o for_o both_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v he_o to_o fulsil_n what_o paul_n have_v foretold_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o humanity_n of_o those_o heathen_n to_o those_o who_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n may_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v the_o inhumanity_n of_o many_o call_v christian_n towards_o such_o under_o the_o same_o sad_a
be_v quick_o metamorphose_v in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o power_n that_o when_o phocus_n have_v gratify_v boniface_n the_o bishop_n with_o the_o primacy_n for_o the_o support_v he_o in_o the_o imperial_a chair_n after_o he_o have_v murder_v the_o emperor_n mauritious_a his_o master_n and_o place_v himself_o in_o it_o the_o emperor_n power_n be_v indeed_o very_o small_a ever_o after_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n heal_v his_o former_a wound_n by_o revive_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n under_o a_o new_a name_n of_o saint_n by_o which_o idolatry_n live_v again_o and_o do_v live_v yet_o be_v it_o also_o limit_v to_o 42_o month_n rev._n ch_n 13._o v._n 5_o 12_o 15_o and_o those_o two_o beast_n be_v but_o one_o beast_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n that_o the_o lord_n may_v make_v i_o as_o another_o barnabas_n a_o son_n of_o consolation_n act_v 4.36_o unto_o the_o disconsolate_a church_n in_o this_o our_o day_n with_o a_o bless_a voice_n in_o the_o temple_n isa_n 66.6_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o general_a rule_n first_o that_o the_o choice_a and_o most_o sovereign_a cordial_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o refresh_v and_o revive_v our_o tremble_v spirit_n when_o we_o be_v even_o faint_v away_o with_o fear_n prevail_v over_o our_o hope_n be_v the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n the_o breast_n of_o consolation_n isa_n 66.11_o those_o be_v the_o bless_a suckling_n bottle_n that_o all_o god_n child_n who_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 54.13_o john_n 6.45_o must_v learn_v to_o suck_v that_o they_o may_v be_v satify_v so_o as_o no_o long_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n like_o small_a matter_n to_o they_o job_n 15.11_o for_o no_o small_a gift_n can_v come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o consolation_n rom._n 15.5_o and_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n luke_n 2.25_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o that_o be_v of_o all_o true_a comfort_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o comfort_n and_o of_o all_o degree_n of_o comfort_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o who_o they_o all_o flow_v and_o such_o a_o father_n of_o mercy_n as_o when_o one_o comfort_v mercy_n be_v spend_v upon_o we_o god_n still_o abide_v as_o a_o father_n able_a to_o beget_v more_o and_o new_a comfort_a mercy_n for_o we_o that_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n &c_n &c_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o even_o everlasting_a consolation_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n 2_o thes_n 2.16_o now_o as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a instinct_n which_o instruct_v lamb_n and_o all_o such_o like_a young_a animal_n immediate_o as_o soon_o as_o bring_v forth_o to_o suck_v the_o teat_n of_o their_o dam_n etc._n etc._n so_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a instinct_n which_o teach_v all_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n to_o suck_v the_o precious_a promise_n those_o bless_a breast_n of_o consolation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o napthali_n satisfy_v with_o favour_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 33.23_o behold_v the_o marvellous_a congruity_n betwixt_o this_o instinct_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o young_a animal_n and_o that_o great_a grace_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o god_n child_n it_o be_v say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n hab._n 2.4_o a_o text_n so_o famous_a as_o to_o be_v three_o time_n quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n râ—m_n 1.17_o gal._n 3.11_o and_o heb._n 10.38_o all_o which_o divine_a scripture_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unanimous_o hold_v forth_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o most_o excellent_a exercise_n of_o that_o great_a grace_n of_o faith_n so_o exceed_v useful_a to_o we_o both_o while_o we_o live_v and_o when_o we_o die_v the_o just_a or_o true_o justify_v once_o can_v live_v without_o it_o it_o be_v as_o the_o merchant_n ship_n that_o fetch_v our_o food_n from_o far_o prov._n 31.14_o even_o from_o heaven_n itself_o sometime_o as_o it_o do_v manna_n psal_n 78.24_o 25._o john_n 6.31_o this_o grace_n make_v man_n able_a to_o live_v even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o none_o dare_v die_v without_o it_o it_o be_v the_o save_a grace_n as_o heb._n 11.13_o all_o god_n worthy_n die_v in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o in_o the_o general_a but_o now_o come_v to_o particular_n n.b._n we_o must_v learn_v all_o of_o we_o as_o become_v the_o babe_n of_o christ_n to_o suck_v out_o satisfaction_n to_o our_o soul_n from_o such_o bless_a breast_n of_o consolation_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o our_o present_a condition_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o calamity_n the_o first_o instance_n i_o shall_v give_v here_o be_v that_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n which_o god_n most_o gracious_o grant_v unto_o abraham_n that_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 4.16_o when_o a_o pang_n of_o fear_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o when_o his_o faith_n be_v fall_v below_o his_o fear_n and_o his_o fear_n be_v swell_v up_o above_o his_o faith_n than_o god_n come_v seasonable_o and_o say_v to_o he_o fear_v not_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15.1_o when_o abraham_n be_v make_v able_a to_o suck_v out_o the_o sweet_a milk_n of_o this_o precious_a promise_n by_o the_o mysterial_a mouth_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n than_o his_o former_a faint_a fit_n of_o a_o despond_v fear_n be_v do_v away_o and_o then_o can_v he_o walk_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o his_o god_n through_o all_o his_o follow_a trial_n and_o become_v able_a to_o follow_v his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o we_o may_v say_v blindfold_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v heb._n 11.8_o yet_o all_o along_o well_o know_v with_o who_o he_o go_v for_o he_o always_o walk_v as_o a_o child_n in_o his_o father_n hand_n say_v as_o david_n say_v afterward_o though_o my_o god_n lead_v i_o through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o i_o his_o rod_n and_o staff_n still_o comfort_v i_o therefore_o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o psal_n 23.4_o 6._o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 4.20_o 21._o now_o what_o malady_n of_o fear_n do_v here_o befall_v our_o father_n abraham_n may_v befall_v any_o of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n yea_o undoubted_o often_o time_n do_v so_o as_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n be_v this_o holy_a patriarch_n remedy_n against_o his_o malady_n of_o fear_n so_o according_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o remedy_n also_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v more_o in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v better_o establish_v against_o all_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o be_v more_o prosperous_a in_o our_o work_n and_o way_n 2_o chron._n 20.20_o isa_n 7.9_o for_o god_n proportion_v his_o perform_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o believe_v say_v to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o thou_o be_v lieve_v so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o matth._n 8.13_o mark_v 9.23_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a truth_n that_o whosoever_o of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n do_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o that_o divine_a command_n rom._n 4.12_o of_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n in_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o lodging_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o father_n abraham_n as_o lazarus_n do_v luke_n 16.22_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o instance_n that_o i_o shall_v add_v alone_o here_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_n as_o the_o first_o do_v every_o child_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a both_o which_o may_v fall_v into_o faint_a fit_n of_o hopeless_a fear_n this_o be_v that_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n out_o of_o which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o suck_v the_o milk_n of_o consolation_n in_o a_o disconsolate_v day_n of_o distress_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o bless_a breast_n of_o comfort_n record_v by_o zechariah_n rejoice_v great_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o just_a
of_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o that_o against_o sense_n in_o thing_n invisible_a and_o against_o reason_n in_o thing_n incredible_a sense_n correct_v imagination_n or_o fancy_n and_o as_o reason_n correct_v the_o sense_n so_o faith_n correct_v they_o both_o aufer_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ubi_fw-la fides_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la verba_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la excludit_fw-la simplex_fw-la veritas_fw-la piscatorum_fw-la say_v ambrose_n where_o faith_n be_v require_v there_o argument_n of_o vain_a philosophy_n col._n 2.8_o be_v to_o be_v abandon_v and_o the_o naked_a truth_n simple_o record_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v fisherman_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v some_z of_o they_o herdsmen_z be_v high_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o and_o do_v plain_o thrust_v out_o of_o door_n all_o the_o idle_a speculation_n both_o of_o heathenish_a philosopher_n and_o airy_a schoolman_n call_v a_o company_n of_o dunghill_n divine_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n god_n have_v say_v it_o therefore_o i_o must_v believe_v it_o and_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v enough_o though_o i_o can_v prove_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o proposition_n or_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o indeed_o among_o all_o the_o famous_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n there_o be_v none_o more_o eminent_a than_o this_o which_o like_o a_o orient_a and_o transparent_a gem_n among_o all_o the_o heroic_a exploit_n of_o jacob_n give_v forth_o the_o great_a splendour_n there_o be_v no_o such_o high_a remark_n relate_v by_o moses_n either_o of_o abraham_n or_o of_o isaac_n though_o god_n appear_v eight_o time_n to_o jacob_n grandfather_n abraham_n speak_v to_o he_o every_o time_n as_o 1._o gen._n 12.1_o in_o ur._n 2._o v._n 7._o in_o shechem_n 3._o in_o bethel_n gen._n 13.14_o 4._o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o king_n gen._n 15.1_o 5._o at_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n gen._n 17.1_o 6._o at_o mamre_n before_o sodom_n destruction_n gen._n 18.1_o 7._o at_o the_o ejection_n of_o ishmael_n gen._n 21.12_o 8._o at_o the_o oblation_n of_o isaac_n gen._n 22.3.11.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o concern_v his_o father_n isaac_n we_o read_v of_o god_n appear_v at_o the_o most_o but_o three_o time_n to_o he_o as_o 1._o at_o the_o give_v out_o of_o the_o oracle_n to_o rebekah_n concern_v two_o nation_n gen._n 25.23_o 2._o at_o the_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n gen._n 26.1_o 2._o 3._o at_o beershebah_n vers_fw-la 23_o 24._o but_o concern_v this_o patriarch_n jacob_n we_o read_v that_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o seven_o time_n which_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o much_o more_o remarkable_o than_o either_o to_o his_o father_n or_o grandfather_n as_o 1._o at_o bethel_n where_o he_o have_v his_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n gen._n 28.13_o 2._o in_o padan_n aram_n command_v his_o return_n to_o canaan_n gen._n 31.3.11_o 3._o in_o the_o way_n to_o mahanaim_n gen._n 32.1_o 2._o 4._o upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n jabbok_n here_o where_o god_n wrestle_v with_o he_o 5._o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o shechemite_n gen._n 35.1_o 6._o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o nurse_n deborah_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o 7._o at_o beersheba_n in_o his_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n gen._n 46.2_o as_o learned_a pareus_n excellent_o observe_v but_o among_o all_o those_o admirable_a appearance_n of_o god_n to_o man_n there_o be_v none_o comparable_a to_o this_o wherein_o god_n and_o man_n wrestle_v a_o fall_n together_o the_o history_n whereof_o have_v a_o great_a lustre_n and_o splendour_n upon_o it_o than_o all_o the_o other_o aforesaid_a it_o do_v outshine_v they_o all_o as_o the_o sun_n all_o the_o lesser_a star_n let_v we_o therefore_o say_v of_o this_o vision_n as_o moses_n say_v of_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o burn_a bush_n exod._n 3.2_o 3._o we_o will_v turn_v aside_o and_o behold_v this_o great_a wonder_n yea_o let_v we_o not_o only_o see_v it_o but_o hear_v it_o also_o and_o hearken_v to_o those_o divine_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o flow_v natural_o from_o it_o this_o monomachia_fw-la jacobi_n cum_fw-la deo_fw-la ipso_fw-la or_o jacob_n fight_v a_o duel_n hand_n to_o hand_n and_o wrestle_v a_o fall_n with_o god_n himself_o be_v a_o most_o stupendous_a and_o astonish_a story_n as_o before_o and_o can_v be_v overmuch_o no_o nor_o enough_o admire_a our_o lord_n say_v what_o go_v you_o out_o by_o such_o multitude_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v something_o of_o nothing_o some_o worthless_a pithless_a poiseless_a thing_n a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n matth._n 11.7_o but_o behold_v here_o be_v a_o far_o great_a wonder_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n though_o a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n job_n 5.35_o can_v possible_o be_v he_o indeed_o be_v but_o as_o a_o inconsiderable_a reed_n easy_o break_v at_o last_o by_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o herod_n and_o herodias_n as_o well_o as_o easy_o blow_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o popular_a breath_n or_o wind_n of_o the_o mobile_a multitude_n who_o cry_v he_o up_o one_o day_n and_o cry_v he_o down_o another_o though_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o not_o such_o light_n and_o vain_a person_n bend_v like_o a_o reed_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n but_o be_v a_o firm_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o faithful_a constant_a servant_n of_o god_n both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o last_o moment_n but_o here_o you_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o come_v forth_o and_o behold_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n such_o a_o trial_n of_o skill_n wherein_o god_n shake_v man_n and_o man_n shake_v god_n in_o wrestle_a work_n this_o famous_a history_n hold_v forth_o these_o follow_v most_o remarkable_a part_v and_o particular_n 1._o the_o combat_n or_o conflict_n itself_o 2._o the_o two_o combatant_n or_o conflicter_n each_o with_o other_o 3._o jacob_n valour_n 4_o his_o victory_n 5._o his_o luxation_n or_o lameness_n catch_v with_o his_o conquest_n 6._o his_o constancy_n in_o continue_v the_o combat_n notwithstanding_o his_o lame_v leg._n 7._o his_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o knighthood_n put_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o imposition_n of_o a_o new_a name_n 8._o his_o blessing_n he_o obtain_v by_o his_o valour_n and_o victory_n first_o of_o the_o first_o the_o combat_n itself_o 1._o in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a combat_n record_v in_o scripture_n we_o read_v indeed_o in_o that_o divine_a record_n of_o sundry_a eminent_a conflict_n carry_v on_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o duel_n as_o first_o of_o that_o combat_n betwixt_o little_a david_n and_o great_a goliath_n 1_o sam._n 17.40_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o that_o the_o match_n be_v only_o make_v betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n there_o be_v only_o one_o mortal_a against_o another_o though_o the_o one_o be_v a_o great_a giant_n and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o antagonist_n a_o little_a dwarf_n second_o we_o read_v also_o in_o divine_a writ_n of_o a_o sore_n contest_v betwixt_o michael_n and_o lucifer_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n judas_n vers_fw-la 9_o the_o former_a be_v a_o archangel_n so_o call_v and_o the_o latter_a the_o arch-devil_n this_o dispute_n be_v dare_o carry_v on_o indeed_o yet_o be_v it_o only_o betwixt_o two_o creature_n as_o some_o sense_n it_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o evil_a one_o but_o this_o conflict_n here_o be_v not_o betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n as_o the_o first_o be_v nor_o betwixt_o one_o creature_n and_o another_o as_o the_o second_o be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o combat_n carry_v on_o betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n a_o mortal_a man_n be_v assault_v by_o the_o immortal_a god_n in_o this_o so_o it_o far_o exceed_v the_o former_a instance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v manage_v betwixt_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o the_o great_a creator_n so_o it_o much_o surpass_v the_o latter_a instance_n also_o indeed_o we_o read_v of_o a_o three_o duel_n matth._n 4.1_o to_o 10._o wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o hell_n be_v hand_n to_o hand_n engage_v each_o against_o the_o other_o where_o the_o strong_a man_n and_o the_o strong_a man_n so_o call_v luk._n 11.21_o 22._o enter_v the_o list_n together_o and_o encounter_v each_o other_o in_o three_o desperate_a and_o deadly_a pass_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o two_o combatant_n be_v the_o sublimest_n champion_n that_o ever_o act_v as_o opposite_n and_o then_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a battle_n fight_v that_o ever_o be_v act_v on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n for_o in_o that_o contest_v we_o may_v behold_v the_o very_a abstract_n of_o power_n and_o policy_n the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o strength_n and_o subtlety_n grapple_v together_o on_o both_o side_n there_o be_v the_o force_n